first_o create_v to_o himself_o and_o â—…hen_o plead_v against_o we_o which_o be_v to_o lackey_n it_o after_o â—…olkelius_fw-la for_o so_o he_o lib._n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig._n cap._n 10._o p._n â—…38_n christum_fw-la autem_fw-la saepenumerò_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la perâ—…onam_fw-la aut_fw-la naturam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la metonymicam_fw-la dicenâ—…di_fw-la figuram_fw-la à liud_fw-la quippiam_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la respiâ—…iens_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la profectum_fw-la designare_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la locis_fw-la â—…erspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la christum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la christum_fw-la diâ—…_n christum_fw-la endure_v debere_fw-la aut_fw-la eundem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o christo_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la denique_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dicimur_fw-la that_o christ_n oftentimes_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n or_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o something_o 〈◊〉_d either_o relate_v to_o he_o or_o proceed_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o metonymy_n be_v plain_a from_o those_o place_n wheâ—…_n we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v christ_n to_o have_v leaâ—…_n christ_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v put_v he_o on_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o last_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n and_o at_o this_o rate_n in_o a_o while_n the_o persâ—…nality_n of_o christ_n shall_v lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o these_o meâ—…_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n leave_v that_o shall_v â—…cessarily_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o with_o oâ—…_n of_o these_o evasion_n they_o can_v enervate_v and_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d dash_v of_o a_o wanton_a pen_n strike_v he_o clear_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d writ_n but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v his_o consequencâ—…_n christ_n sometime_o signify_v the_o church_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v so_o â—…derstood_v from_o may_v be_v in_o the_o premise_n to_o must_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o high_a leap_n let_v our_o author_n 〈◊〉_d a_o care_n he_o do_v not_o break_v his_o neck_n for_o my_o part_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v too_o solicitous_a to_o answer_v such_o inference_n but_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v that_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d head_n he_o interpret_v in_o christ_n to_o signify_v in_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n and_o now_o to_o serve_v the_o present_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o only_o saâ—…_n if_o they_o be_v one_o thing_n this_o head_n be_v needless_a and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v two_o they_o make_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o author_n be_v the_o most_o unhaâ—…py_a man_n i_o have_v meet_v withal_o that_o have_v perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d place_n or_o two_o of_o scripture_n where_o possible_o the_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n may_v signify_v the_o church_n mystical_o consideredâ—…_n as_o it_o take_v in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n the_o fouâ—…dation_n and_o building_n the_o root_n and_o branch_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o subject_n the_o husband_n and_o spouse_n yet_o shoulâ—…_n so_o unhappy_o fix_v upon_o those_o text_n which_o will_v â—…empt_v a_o rigid_a antagonist_n to_o put_v he_o to_o the_o proof_n â—…f_n what_o in_o a_o sober_a sense_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v let_v we_o â—…hen_o attend_v to_o his_o quotation_n rom._n 12._o 5._o we_o beâ—…ng_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ._n all_o true_a christiâ—…ns_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v constitute_v but_o one_o body_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v one_o what_o be_v that_o centre_n wherein_o they_o meet_v that_o common_a bond_n or_o ligament_n which_o tie_v they_o together_o who_o be_v the_o cornerstone_n that_o couple_n together_o the_o part_n of_o this_o building_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o who_o the_o member_n be_v unite_v the_o cornerstone_n in_o who_o the_o side_n of_o the_o building_n be_v join_v â—…he_a centre_n in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o point_n all_o the_o faith_n of_o individual_a believer_n do_v meet_v now_o can_v they_o be_v thus_o one_o but_o the_o name_n christ_n must_v needs_o signify_v church_n well_o let_v we_o hear_v one_o of_o his_o id_fw-la est_n i._n e._n say_v he_o we_o be_v all_o but_o one_o christian_a society_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n very_o good_a according_a to_o our_o author_n fancy_n it_o must_v run_v thus_o we_o be_v all_o one_o christian_a society_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whatever_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o notion_n it_o never_o grow_v upon_o this_o root_n all_o the_o apostle_n assert_n be_v this_o that_o particular_a christian_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o whole_a church_n collective_o take_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v unite_v and_o become_v one_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o christ._n again_o col._n 1._o 2._o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ._n ergo_fw-la what_o why_o they_o be_v christian_a brethren_n true_a but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o question_n to_o which_o our_o author_n speak_v ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la his_o last_o proof_n be_v from_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o seem_v somewâ—…_n strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n christ_n shall_v signiâ—…_n otherwise_o in_o this_o verse_n than_o it_o have_v do_v v_o 14._o 1â—…_n and_o must_v do_v again_o v._n 18._o before_o the_o text_n v_o 1â—…_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d die_v for_o all_o be_v it_o a_o person_n who_o out_o of_o pure_a loâ—…_n die_v for_o his_o church_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacâ—…fice_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o be_v it_o all_o of_o the_o sudden_a groâ—…_n a_o church_n the_o church_n i_o have_v think_v be_v the_o oject_n and_o not_o the_o subject_a of_o that_o love_n mentioneâ—…_n after_o the_o text_n v_o 18._o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v recoâ—…ciled_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o doâ—…_n our_o author_n wedge_n in_o church_n instead_o of_o christ_n in_o thâ—…_n 17_o verse_n must_v the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v nonsense_n argue_v impertinent_o conclude_v aâ—…surdly_o to_o gratify_v one_o of_o his_o force_a and_o wresteâ—…_n notion_n well_o for_o once_o that_o we_o may_v not_o purchasâ—…_n his_o displeasure_n let_v he_o paraphrase_n the_o eighteentâ—…_n verse_n thus_o god_n have_v reconcile_v the_o church_n to_o hiâ—…self_n by_o the_o church_n what_o remain_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v only_o that_o descant_n which_o he_o give_v upon_o hiâ—…_n text_n i._n e._n every_o sincere_a christian_a be_v a_o new_a creature_n agree_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sincere_a christian_a do_v explain_v one_o another_o but_o the_o descanâ—…_n upon_o his_o descant_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o whoever_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o society_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o live_v 〈◊〉_d new_a life_n better_a and_o better_a still_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n ans._n to_o be_v a_o sincere_a christian._n qu._n anâ—…_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sincere_a christian_n ans._n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o society_n with_o the_o christian_n church_n most_o admirable_a the_o clear_a full_a and_o exact_a definition_n without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a and_o outvie_v all_o that_o mr._n shepherd_n sincere_a convert_n or_o sound_v believer_n can_v afford_v we_o the_o only_a fault_n that_o i_o find_v with_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lewd_a and_o vile_a hypocrite_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v one_o of_o our_o author_n sincere_a christian_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o a_o sincere_a christian_a be_v to_o your_o unspeakable_a comfort_n no_o doubt_n will_v you_o but_o hear_v what_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v and_o you_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o qu._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n ans._n to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n nay_o if_o a_o obligation_n nay_o a_o voluntary_a obligation_n to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n will_v render_v a_o man_n a_o new_a creature_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n have_v oblige_v all_o man_n so_o to_o live_v and_o most_o man_n have_v superad_v a_o voluntary_a obligation_n of_o their_o own_o so_o to_o live_v and_o than_o what_o a_o sad_a rout_n of_o new_a creature_n be_v the_o world_n pester_v withal_o the_o reader_n have_v see_v by_o this_o time_n that_o his_o first_o notion_n of_o christ_n be_v false_a his_o second_o only_o necessary_o true_a his_o three_o very_o questionable_a and_o the_o four_o unprove_v and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v will_v not_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o
in_o christ_n be_v improve_v for_o obedience_n that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o may_v so_o powerful_o constrain_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v whole_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n amen_n chap._n iu._n sect._n 1_o of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o our_o author_n will_v not_o in_o courtesy_n or_o can_v for_o shame_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v mention_v such_o a_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v express_v by_o a_o union_n and_o that_o these_o phrase_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o christ_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o now_o this_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a phrase_n he_o be_v deep_o concern_v to_o mollify_v it_o with_o some_o such_o heal_n explication_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prejudice_v or_o however_o not_o utter_o destroy_v his_o main_a design_n to_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v to_o blow_v up_o himsel_n with_o his_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o accommodate_v the_o expression_n if_o it_o will_v be_v tractable_a or_o to_o force_v it_o if_o it_o prove_v obstinate_a to_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o espouse_a notion_n and_o preconceive_a opinion_n and_o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o so_o zealous_o declaim_v against_o that_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o the_o last_o section_n be_v that_o he_o may_v without_o suspicion_n serve_v himself_o of_o it_o in_o this_o some_o do_v not_o like_o his_o totter_v and_o stagger_v way_n of_o word_v his_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v express_v by_o a_o union_n and_o it_o can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o union_n a_o form_n of_o speech_n invent_v doubtless_o to_o let_v we_o know_v how_o unable_a he_o be_v to_o deny_v and_o yet_o how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o plain_a truth_n i_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 108._o that_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n a_o sincere_a belief_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o having_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o now_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o mount_v they_o a_o little_a high_o and_o be_v gentle_o content_a that_o they_o shall_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o union_n with_o christ._n four_o notable_a observation_n he_o make_v to_o we_o in_o this_o one_o section_n 1_n that_o those_o metaphor_n which_o describe_v the_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n do_v primary_o refer_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o to_o every_o individual_a christian._n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o must_v still_o be_v my_o great_a unhappiness_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o but_o see_v all_o accommodation_n be_v desperate_a we_o must_v bear_v the_o shock_n of_o his_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v christ_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o head_n but_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n no_o particular_a christian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o member_n in_o this_o body_n this_o indeed_o will_v do_v pretty_a well_o but_o that_o it_o want_v two_o small_a circumstance_n truth_n and_o pertinency_n which_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a we_o may_v well_o spare_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n and_o 1._o methinks_v i_o want_v that_o sorry_a circumstance_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o argument_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v head_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o exact_o measure_v the_o headship_n of_o christ_n over_o believer_n we_o must_v call_v in_o assistance_n from_o another_o similitude_n that_o of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n over_o the_o member_n christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n he_o communicate_v grace_n to_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o command_v obedience_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o it_o selâ—…_n in_o love_n here_o be_v a_o effectual_a operation_n in_o every_o part_n the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o every_o individual_a member_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o influence_n which_o the_o head_n communicate_v to_o it_o and_o now_o to_o make_v the_o husband_n headship_n over_o the_o wife_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a of_o christ_n headship_n be_v crafty_o to_o seduce_v we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o from_o christ_n we_o receive_v to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v single_v out_o the_o most_o per_fw-la and_o perspicuous_a metaphor_n that_o outward_a thing_n will_v afford_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n and_o relation_n that_o believer_n have_v to_o christ_n the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o and_o those_o duty_n which_o indispensable_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o incorrigible_a and_o untractable_a nature_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n such_o be_v their_o shortness_n poverty_n and_o narrowness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o similitude_n that_o will_v adaequate_o and_o commensurate_o express_v the_o total_a of_o christ_n grace_n mercy_n and_o authority_n or_o of_o our_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o duty_n much_o of_o the_o poverty_n and_o beggarliness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a type_n lay_v in_o this_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4._o 9_o that_o they_o can_v not_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o life_n who_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o design_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o shadow_n out_o and_o when_o i_o have_v name_v a_o shadow_n i_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o my_o assertion_n for_o though_o a_o shadow_n may_v describe_v the_o general_a lineament_n of_o its_o body_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o complexion_n to_o supply_v this_o defect_n it_o have_v please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o institute_v that_o numerous_a train_n of_o type_n that_o so_o what_o can_v not_o be_v express_v by_o any_o one_o may_v yet_o in_o parcel_n be_v describe_v by_o another_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o one_o type_n represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o goat_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a leu._n 16._o 15._o another_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o aaron_n appear_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n the_o same_o wisdom_n have_v it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o exeâ—…cise_v in_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o union_n and_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n for_o see_v that_o no_o one_o single_a metaphor_n however_o borrow_v from_o the_o near_a and_o most_o intimous_a relation_n upon_o earth_n can_v possible_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n all_o that_o mercy_n grace_n and_o love_n which_o from_o christ_n issue_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o all_o that_o reverence_n love_n and_o duty_n which_o from_o believer_n be_v due_a to_o a_o redeemer_n therefore_o have_v he_o choose_v out_o many_o that_o so_o by_o put_v together_o the_o mercy_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o each_o we_o may_v spell_v out_o the_o mean_v of_o what_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v to_o he_o but_o 2._o it_o want_v pertinency_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o no_o particular_a christian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o that_o body_n be_v relate_v in_o particular_a to_o he_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o body_n a_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o result_n of_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n put_v together_o in_o their_o due_a scite_fw-la and_o proper_a order_n and_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o aggregate_v of_o many_o christian_n unite_v under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n and_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v immediate_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o part_n so_o be_v christ_n immediate_o relate_v to_o every_o true_a christian._n if_o then_o he_o will_v argue_v thus_o no_o particular_a christian_n be_v the_o body_n therefore_o christ_n be_v primary_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n any_o one_o with_o as_o much_o honesty_n may_v infer_v
every_o particular_a christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v primary_o relate_v to_o every_o particular_a christian_a and_o thus_o the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o whether_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o head_n do_v primary_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o particular_a member_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o husband_n say_v he_o but_o then_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o every_o particular_a christian_a be_v his_o spouse_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ._n to_o which_o renown_a argument_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o oppose_v 1._o if_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o of_o coloss_n that_o at_o philippi_n and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v put_v in_o their_o claim_n with_o equal_a right_n to_o that_o title_n and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o what_o he_o assert_n p._n 14â—…_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o polygamy_n and_o have_v but_o one_o spouse_n be_v it_o not_o great_a pity_n a_o conceit_n so_o ingenious_a shall_v have_v its_o neck_n break_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n and_o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o spouse_n and_o yet_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v his_o spouse_n it_o s_o but_o crumble_a the_o metaphor_n into_o more_o minute_n particle_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v a_o husband_n to_o every_o individual_a believer_n 3._o the_o text_n prove_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o spouse_n but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o husband_n i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n 4._o though_o the_o metaphor_n may_v perhaps_o more_o fit_o express_v christ_n relation_n to_o particular_a church_n than_o particular_a believer_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v primary_o relate_v to_o particular_a believer_n for_o the_o metaphor_n do_v not_o express_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n relation_n but_o the_o relation_n itself_o the_o word_n church_n be_v only_o a_o term_n of_o art_n which_o express_v the_o same_o person_n collective_o who_o distributive_o take_v be_v each_o immediate_o relate_v to_o christ._n again_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v his_o flock_n for_o the_o relation_n between_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n do_v primary_o concern_v the_o whole_a flock_n this_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n at_o most_o and_o will_v hardly_o mount_v it_o up_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o probability_n for_o 1._o a_o shepherd_n may_v be_v relate_v to_o one_o single_a sheep_n and_o that_o one_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v alive_a and_o maintain_v the_o relation_n one_o sheep_n will_v denominate_v he_o a_o shepherd_n though_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o constitute_v a_o flock_n as_o there_o be_v a_o first_o man_n relate_v to_o god_n as_o a_o creature_n to_o his_o creator_n before_o there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o there_o be_v a_o first_o disciple_n a_o first_o believer_n or_o convert_v and_o that_o one_o under_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o a_o sincere_a convert_n and_o sound_a believer_n and_o yet_o that_o individual_a will_v not_o make_v a_o society_n under_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n 2._o a_o flock_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o sheep_n now_o that_o which_o constitute_v be_v at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o thing_n constitute_v the_o whole_a be_v make_v up_o of_o part_n and_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o presume_v that_o the_o part_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o whole_a a_o shepherd_n do_v not_o muster_v a_o company_n of_o howl_a wolf_n and_o roar_a lion_n and_o then_o by_o that_o collection_n make_v they_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n but_o he_o gather_v particular_a sheep_n together_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o fold_n and_o thereby_o they_o become_v a_o flock_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o amass_o a_o medley_n of_o debauch_a varlet_n and_o scoundrel_n and_o by_o make_v they_o a_o church_n make_v they_o christian_n but_o he_o seek_v out_o for_o his_o own_o service_n particular_a christian_n and_o out_o of_o these_o material_n he_o form_v his_o church_n again_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o his_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o holy_a temple_n let_v he_o take_v it_o â—…or_v grant_v if_o it_o will_v do_v he_o any_o service_n but_o be_v this_o rock_n this_o foundation_n this_o cornerstone_n relate_v primary_o to_o the_o building_n or_o to_o the_o particular_a stone_n the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a master-builder_n in_o church-work_n understand_v the_o method_n much_o better_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n hence_o ordinary_a understanding_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o building_n do_v not_o make_v the_o material_n but_o the_o material_n make_v the_o build_n the_o spiritual_a house_n do_v not_o make_v the_o lively_a stone_n but_o the_o lively_a stone_n make_v the_o spiritual_a house_n such_o language_n the_o apostle_n dare_v use_v these_o lively_a stone_n be_v first_o unite_v to_o the_o live_a cornerstone_n and_o the_o product_n of_o all_o be_v a_o beautiful_a fabric_n and_o thus_o be_v solomon_n temple_n build_v the_o material_n be_v exact_o fit_v and_o square_v for_o their_o respective_a use_n and_o place_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o join_v they_o together_o and_o out_o of_o those_o after_o seven_o year_n labour_n there_o grow_v up_o a_o holy_a temple_n have_v he_o build_v of_o brick_n the_o edifice_n will_v never_o have_v convert_v they_o into_o hew_a stone_n and_o have_v he_o use_v only_a sycamore_n they_o have_v never_o be_v turn_v into_o cedar_n by_o be_v sleeper_n in_o the_o wall_n i_o must_v therefore_o abate_v he_o a_o ace_n or_o two_o of_o his_o general_a conclusion_n all_o these_o metaphor_n in_o their_o first_o and_o most_o proper_a use_n refer_v to_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o isa._n 9_o 6._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n which_o metaphor_n if_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n do_v primary_o express_v the_o relation_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o adopt_a child_n and_o not_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n to_o child_n in_o gross_a and_o in_o the_o lump_n a_o father_n be_v as_o real_o so_o to_o one_o child_n as_o to_o twenty_o he_o may_v be_v a_o father_n to_o more_o but_o not_o more_o a_o father_n it_o will_v sound_v harsh_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o any_o that_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o under_o the_o cataract_n of_o nilus_n to_o say_v that_o father_n do_v not_o primary_o describe_v the_o relation_n of_o philip_n v._n g._n to_o alexander_n john_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o child_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o at_o second_o hand_n and_o through_o a_o remove_n or_o two_o to_o alexander_n and_o john_n thus_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n primary_o relate_v to_o every_o child_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n and_o secondary_o to_o they_o all_o as_o brethren_n relate_v to_o one_o another_o live_v under_o the_o same_o discipline_n and_o law_n of_o the_o family_n 2_o he_o observe_v further_a to_o we_o for_o our_o learning_n that_o the_o union_n of_o particular_a christian_n to_o christ_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o union_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o as_o learned_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a where_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v i_o confess_v i_o see_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o plain_o see_v that_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v i_o see_v that_o too_o but_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o that_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n i_o own_o my_o dulness_n that_o i_o can_v see_v and_o i_o have_v some_o scruple_n that_o make_v i_o halt_n and_o not_o so_o nimble_o go_v on_o both_o foot_n into_o our_o author_n opinion_n for_o 1._o if_o particular_a christian_n by_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o medium_fw-la of_o union_n have_v these_o particular_a church_n to_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n we_o poor_a folk_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v a_o expedient_a find_v out_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n namely_o by_o unite_n we_o to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o
bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n themselves_o what_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o they_o which_o way_n shall_v they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n some_o indeed_o talk_v of_o unite_n they_o by_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o they_o again_o by_o their_o patriarch_n and_o then_o these_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o who_o shall_v unite_v he_o poor_a man_n i_o see_v here_o be_v a_o design_n lay_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n 2._o when_o a_o church_n be_v first_o collect_v i_o be_o perplex_v myself_o how_o the_o first_o convert_n the_o first_o believer_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n exist_v by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v unite_v and_o it_o trouble_v i_o to_o think_v what_o a_o long_a while_n that_o unhappy_a creature_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o very_o religious_a and_o yet_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n because_o other_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o become_v a_o church_n and_o thus_o he_o must_v necessary_o perish_v though_o he_o be_v thus_o holy_a and_o devout_a because_o other_o will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o he_o but_o 3._o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o baptism_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o either_o this_o single_a person_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n before_o his_o baptism_n or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v than_o the_o cause_n be_v lose_v for_o then_o union_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ._n if_o not_o then_o 1._o what_o a_o sad_a generation_n of_o wretch_n must_v be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o a_o church_n and_o some_o will_v define_v it_o as_o other_o have_v make_v it_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o a_o hold_v of_o every_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o then_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v the_o unquestionable_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n the_o most_o profligate_v rascal_n that_o offer_v themselves_o for_o what_o will_v you_o have_v they_o do_v shall_v they_o be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a such_o bloody_a murderer_n of_o soul_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v the_o poor_a wicked_a wretch_n do_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n alas_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o can_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n without_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o union_n be_v they_o as_o meek_a as_o moses_n as_o patient_a as_o job_n as_o believe_v as_o abraham_n they_o be_v never_o the_o near_a christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o good_a come_v load_v with_o all_o their_o villainy_n and_o triumph_v in_o their_o roguery_n and_o be_v but_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o in_o good_a time_n they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n but_o sure_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v instruct_v her_o child_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v not_o press_v our_o author_n with_o the_o article_n because_o he_o be_v no_o great_a admirer_n of_o they_o but_o because_o he_o so_o adore_v the_o catechism_n i_o shall_v remit_v he_o thither_o for_o satisfaction_n qu._n what_o be_v require_v of_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v ans._n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n if_o now_o such_o a_o faith_n such_o a_o repentance_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v must_v qualify_v a_o person_n for_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v thereby_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o christ_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v whether_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o repentance_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o unite_v he_o to_o christ_n antecedent_n to_o his_o baptism_n and_o if_o not_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v contribute_v any_o more_o to_o his_o union_n with_o he_o another_o reason_n of_o our_o author_n proceed_v thus_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n flock_n and_o every_o christian_a who_o be_v of_o this_o fold_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n in_o good_a time_n but_o be_v he_o therefore_o and_o only_o therefore_o one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o this_o fold_n or_o rather_o take_v into_o the_o fold_n because_o he_o be_v first_o one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o if_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o real_a way_n to_o create_v sheep_n by_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v four_o leg_n into_o the_o fold_n it_o will_v be_v a_o noble_a piece_n of_o charity_n to_o revive_v the_o tribute_n of_o wolf_n and_o if_o the_o breed_n shall_v be_v wear_v out_o in_o england_n we_o know_v from_o whence_o to_o recruite_n the_o sheepfold_a but_o still_o he_o proceed_v and_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prove_v something_o if_o he_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o society_n which_o christ_n own_v for_o his_o spouse_n but_o every_o christian_a be_v not_o christ_n spouse_n no_o why_o not_o now_o come_v the_o knocking-argument_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o polygamy_n and_o have_v but_o one_o spouse_n wonderful_a so_o be_v christ_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o monster_n and_o prodigy_n and_o have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o author_n can_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v his_o spouse_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o then_o i_o will_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o have_v be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o spouse_n and_o other_o as_o their_o affection_n lead_v they_o will_v no_o doubt_v allow_v other_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v his_o body_n his_o spouse_n and_o than_o christ_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o particular_a body_n and_o spouse_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o this_o doughty_a argument_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o nothing_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o i_o will_v offer_v he_o another_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n without_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o union_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n without_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o unite_n we_o to_o christ._n the_o former_a proposition_n we_o will_v for_o once_o humble_o beg_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v charitable_o grant_v it_o the_o second_o be_v evidence_v from_o hence_o when_o particular_a church_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o persecution_n or_o otherwise_o yet_o the_o true_a believe_a member_n be_v not_o thereby_o separate_v from_o christ_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n friend_n because_o the_o world_n be_v their_o enemy_n yea_o indeed_o say_v our_o author_n pag._n 165._o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a society_n as_o it_o may_v happen_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n alter_v the_o case_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a his_o discourse_n have_v be_v strong_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v weak_a and_o our_o union_n to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n but_o for_o one_o ill_a favour_a business_n that_o there_o be_v another_o mean_n of_o our_o union_n to_o he_o and_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o without_o it_o i_o grant_v indeed_o with_o much_o readiness_n that_o it_o be_v our_o unquestionable_a duty_n and_o when_o all_o circumstance_n concur_v our_o indispensible_a duty_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o so_o the_o edify_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o faith_n love_n comfort_n add_v to_o that_o necessity_n the_o glorify_v of_o our_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n in_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o and_o subjection_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n heighten_v that_o necessity_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o many_o gospel_n ordinance_n which_o presuppose_v a_o church-state_n add_v more_o weight_n to_o the_o necessity_n and_o that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n have_v more_o bond_n lay_v upon_o it_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o free_o own_o but_o that_o our_o union_n with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n i_o must_v see_v better_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o before_o i_o know_v how_o to_o believe_v it_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v by_o invisible_a and_o internal_a ligament_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o a_o visible_a church_n can_v afford_v i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v make_v to_o individual_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o
in_o question_n but_o hear_v his_o proof_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n in_o which_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o baptism_n which_o confer_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n on_o we_o all_o and_o thereby_o make_v we_o all_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n i_o think_v he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o produce_v a_o pertinent_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o plain_a truth_n for_o 1._o here_o be_v but_o a_o allusion_n at_o most_o and_o have_v he_o scold_v all_o this_o while_n against_o allusion_n allegory_n and_o must_v he_o lay_v the_o main_a stress_n of_o his_o argument_n upon_o a_o allusion_n 2._o it_o but_o seem_v to_o allude_v neither_o and_o that_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o exceed_o a_o allusion_n a_o seem_a allusion_n a_o shadow_n the_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n for_o plain_a demonstration_n when_o a_o man_n name_n be_v up_o for_o a_o demonstrative_a man_n he_o may_v lie_v in_o bed_n till_o noon_n 3._o this_o baptism_n say_v he_o confer_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o by_o baptism_n receive_v the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o spirit_n unite_v we_o to_o christ_n then_o come_v baptism_n which_o look_v backward_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o forward_o to_o our_o visible_a state_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o union_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o our_o union_n to_o the_o church_n the_o mean_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ._n 4._o baptism_n admit_v not_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o large_a and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a still_o for_o our_o author_n to_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o union_n of_o particular_a christian_n to_o christ_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o union_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o if_o allusion_n will_v not_o pass_v currant_n then_o say_v he_o more_o express_o in_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o union_n make_v we_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v call_v be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n i._n e._n admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o for_o a_o small_a matter_n i_o can_v grant_v he_o all_o this_o and_o yet_o despair_v of_o see_v his_o conclusion_n baptism_n be_v but_o one_o be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o union_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v it_o make_v we_o all_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o visible_a church_n let_v it_o be_v suppose_v but_o still_o i_o wait_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v all_o real_o unite_v to_o christ._n but_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n very_o pretty_a 1._o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o union_n very_o good_a and_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n but_o one_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o union_n 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o be_v there_o no_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 3._o this_o be_v call_v be_v baptise_a into_o christ._n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n of_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o baptism_n 4._o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n very_o true_a we_o be_v solemn_o admit_v into_o a_o visible_a station_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n thereby_o always_o suppose_v repentance_n whereby_o we_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o we_o in_o that_o sacrament_n which_o have_v already_o unite_v we_o to_o christ._n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o union_n and_o signify_v that_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n signify_v it_o it_o presuppose_v a_o union_n both_o with_o christ_n and_o a_o particular_a church_n all_o be_v suppose_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o read_v over_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o liturgy_n at_o your_o best_a leisure_n my_o duty_n be_v to_o exhort_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o so_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v your_o conscience_n that_o you_o shall_v come_v holy_a and_o clean_a to_o a_o most_o holy_a feast_n for_o otherwise_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o increase_v your_o damnation_n again_o in_o the_o other_o exhortation_n for_o as_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a if_o with_o a_o true_a penitent_a heart_n and_o lively_a faith_n we_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o then_o we_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n then_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o so_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n n._n b._n a_o hinderer_n or_o a_o slanderer_n of_o his_o word_n n._n b._n a_o adulterer_n or_o be_v in_o malice_n n._n b._n or_o envy_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n bewail_v your_o sin_n and_o come_v not_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n lest_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a our_o author_n suppose_v we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n unite_v to_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o sure_o this_o other_o sacrament_n confirm_v our_o union_n and_o do_v not_o first_o create_v it_o i_o have_v long_o wait_v for_o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v his_o conclusion_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reform_v and_o save_v some_o single_a person_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o church_n and_o to_o combine_v all_o his_o disciple_n into_o a_o public_a society_n a_o fair_a truth_n never_o drop_v from_o his_o pen_n which_o some_o will_n like_o the_o better_a because_o it_o be_v so_o handsome_a and_o proper_a a_o confutation_n of_o the_o whole_a section_n for_o if_o this_o be_v christ_n design_n to_o combine_v all_o his_o disciple_n into_o a_o public_a society_n then_o sure_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n relate_v to_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n before_o such_o combination_n now_o to_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o such_o slighty_a and_o trivial_a matter_n that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o not_o unite_v real_o to_o christ_n it_o imply_v self-denial_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n and_o that_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o yet_o of_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o christian_a society_n must_v be_v compose_v but_o he_o cope_v up_o all_o this_o with_o a_o little_a reason_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o own_o any_o relation_n to_o particular_a man_n as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o such_o now_o for_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o quà _fw-la he_o own_v no_o relation_n to_o particular_a man_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o particular_a man_n no_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v of_o that_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v own_v a_o relation_n to_o all_o particular_a man_n for_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la but_o do_v he_o own_o a_o relation_n to_o particular_a believer_n as_o believer_n will_v he_o own_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o disciple_n as_o a_o disciple_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o own_o those_o that_o own_o they_o as_o disciple_n and_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a that_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o combination_n of_o disciple_n he_o will_v own_v his_o disciple_n wherever_o he_o find_v they_o so_o that_o i_o be_v just_o a_o conclude_v the_o clear_a contrary_n if_o our_o author_n have_v not_o give_v i_o timely_a notice_n that_o because_o christ_n do_v combine_v all_o his_o disciple_n into_o public_a society_n that_o therefore_o he_o do_v own_o and_o be_v so_o relate_v to_o unite_z with_o and_o will_v have_v
of_o the_o shell_n that_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n consist_v in_o our_o union_n with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o along_o i_o dream_v that_o that_o christ_n about_o who_o the_o question_n be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n to_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v unite_v the_o husband_n to_o who_o the_o spause_n be_v unite_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o christian_n be_v unite_v have_v be_v a_o real_a and_o very_a person_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v suppose_v that_o christian_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o unite_v to_o he_o only_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a enquiry_n how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o or_o wherein_o that_o union_n consist_v for_o this_o take_v away_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n what_o be_v it_o then_o wherein_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v why_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o sincere_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o now_o the_o question_n must_v be_v trime_v over_o again_o whether_o our_o union_n with_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o a_o sincere_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v this_o face_n of_o the_o question_n will_v do_v best_a in_o this_o place_n for_o i_o always_o observe_v our_o author_n write_v just_a from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n and_o if_o he_o can_v but_o make_v a_o rub_v shift_n for_o the_o present_a page_n let_v the_o next_o take_v care_n for_o itself_o 2_o and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o plain_a demonstration_n otherwise_o say_v he_o this_o external_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o visible_a signification_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ._n a_o notable_a argument_n no_o doubt_n if_o any_o living-body_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o word_n foregoing_a he_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n a_o sincere_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o old_a question_n will_v have_v stand_v thus_o whether_o our_o union_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o sincere_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v out_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n but_o he_o intend_v another_o thing_n then_o and_o entertain_v new_a counsel_n upon_o new_a success_n and_o great_a hope_n from_o achieve_v victory_n but_o still_o the_o reader_n be_v importunate_n for_o the_o demonstration_n then_o take_v it_o and_o make_v your_o best_a on_o it_o external_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a signification_n of_o our_o union_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n consist_v in_o a_o sincere_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o phrase_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o empty_a name_n and_o have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o union_n with_o a_o church_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v understand_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reason_n without_o half_a this_o circumlocntion_n 3_o his_o next_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o political_a union_n that_o be_v say_v he_o such_o a_o union_n as_o be_v between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v but_o just_a now_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o union_n with_o his_o person_n and_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o bewilder_v himself_o that_o it_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o explication_n and_o i_o doubt_v all_o will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o deliver_v it_o from_o nonsense_n for_o his_o explication_n must_v be_v this_o the_o union_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o political_a union_n such_o a_o union_n as_o be_v between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n now_o this_o have_v two_o fault_n in_o it_o first_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v over-turn_a his_o whole_a design_n which_o i_o can_v be_v very_o well_o content_a withal_o and_o second_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n on_o it_o its_o false_a and_o therefore_o will_v neither_o overthrow_n nor_o support_v his_o design_n and_o therefore_o his_o interest_n will_v lie_v in_o this_o one_o â—…hing_n if_o he_o can_v but_o see_v it_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n to_o be_v false_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n leave_v of_o his_o conclusion_n 1._o as_o it_o stand_v it_o apparent_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a design_n for_o if_o this_o politic_a union_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n then_o 1._o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n alive_a again_o in_o the_o world_n as_o union_n with_o and_o relation_n to_o christ_n person_n for_o sure_o subject_n be_v relate_v to_o and_o unite_v with_o the_o person_n of_o their_o prince_n 2._o then_o this_o union_n to_o christ_n denote_v primary_o a_o relation_n to_o and_o union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o secondary_o a_o union_n with_o and_o relation_n to_o his_o law_n and_o command_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o fellow_n subject_n for_o i_o think_v the_o reason_n why_o subject_n give_v obedience_n to_o any_o law_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o legislator_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o sheep_n be_v subject_a to_o pastoral_a order_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o order_n and_o institute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o enjoin_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o wife_n subject_n herself_o to_o the_o command_v of_o her_o husband_n be_v because_o she_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o upon_o those_o term_n in_o the_o marriage-covenant_n all_o duty_n be_v found_v in_o relation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v conjugal_a duty_n without_o a_o preconception_n of_o conjugal_a relation_n if_o therefore_o such_o be_v our_o relation_n to_o christ_n such_o our_o union_n to_o he_o as_o of_o sheep_n to_o shepherd_n wife_n to_o husband_n subject_n to_o a_o prince_n then_o be_v we_o first_o relate_v to_o his_o person_n and_o as_o far_o as_o such_o relation_n will_v unite_n unite_v to_o his_o person_n and_o then_o his_o negative_a be_v blow_v up_o that_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o union_n to_o his_o person_n but_o consist_v in_o our_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o relation_n to_o our_o prince_n be_v no_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n but_o consist_v in_o our_o union_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v a_o neat_a engine_n to_o hook_n in_o democracy_n but_o 2_o it_o be_v false_a which_o be_v the_o worst_a on_o it_o our_o wion_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o explain_v by_o a_o political_a union_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a union_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o explain_v by_o and_o bear_v a_o full_a analogy_n with_o a_o natural_a union_n the_o relation_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v the_o spiritual_a relation_n by_o the_o natural_a the_o relation_n between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n express_v something_o of_o that_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a all_o the_o similitude_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o illustrate_v the_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n have_v something_o in_o common_a with_o each_o other_o all_o imply_v absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o authority_n contemper_v with_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o all_o imply_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n on_o our_o part_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o express_v a_o near_a union_n and_o more_o endear_a affection_n than_o other_o that_o of_o a_o master_n lord_n and_o king_n express_a authority_n and_o power_n yet_o not_o that_o intimacy_n and_o union_n which_o be_v express_v by_o that_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n that_o of_o a_o king_n imply_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o government_n but_o that_o of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n imply_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n of_o strength_n counsel_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v and_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o intimate_v union_n between_o christ_n and_o true_a believer_n that_o the_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a be_v
prevent_v objection_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o from_o the_o chapter_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n i_n and_o in_o me_n can_v mean_v this_o of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o his_o church_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n but_o where_o lie_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o great_a demonstration_n why_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o what_o of_o all_o this_o why_o our_o author_n will_v willing_o learn_v what_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o all_o this_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v as_o willing_o teach_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o too_o proud_a to_o learn_v i_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_o very_o fit_o compare_v to_o a_o vine_n and_o you_o my_o disciple_n be_v as_o fit_o compare_v to_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n now_o he_o that_o real_o abide_v in_o i_o by_o a_o true_a lively_a faith_n and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o the_o quicken_a operation_n of_o my_o spirit_n the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n of_o holy_a obedience_n for_o without_o derivation_n of_o grace_n from_o i_o your_o root_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n oh_o but_o he_o have_v two_o or_o three_o formidable_a objection_n against_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o very_o intelligible_a how_o we_o can_v be_v or_o abide_v in_o christ_n person_n no_o more_o it_o be_v if_o we_o bring_v capernaitical_a understanding_n along_o with_o we_o who_o puzzle_v their_o head_n with_o a_o gross_a notion_n of_o carnal_a eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n if_o by_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v understand_v a_o local_a physical_a or_o natural_a be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v somewhat_o unintelligible_a but_o when_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v by_o constitution_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o person_n moral_o with_o christ_n so_o consider_v and_o deal_v with_o by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o insuperable_a difficulty_n than_o what_o unbelief_n will_v create_v in_o the_o clear_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o unintelligible_a still_o how_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o philosophy_n call_v penetration_n of_o dimension_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o yet_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n never_o disturb_v each_o other_o in_o their_o motion_n but_o what_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o i_o confess_v be_v to_o i_o unintelligible_a and_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o a_o christian_a have_v be_v equal_o unintelligible_a and_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o the_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n but_o that_o our_o author_n stumble_v upon_o a_o happy_a expedient_a that_o i_n shall_v signify_v a_o doctrine_n and_o me_n a_o church_n to_o heal_v the_o contradiction_n 3._o that_o our_o fruitfulness_n shall_v depend_v on_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v as_o hard_a to_o my_o understanding_n true_o i_o can_v help_v that_o i_o have_v no_o medicine_n to_o cure_v craze_v intellectual_n he_o that_o can_v understand_v that_o believer_n do_v receive_v actual_a assistance_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o help_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v withal_o in_o their_o duty_n can_v i_o presume_v understand_v very_o many_o line_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o our_o last_o task_n be_v to_o examine_v what_o improvement_n he_o have_v make_v of_o this_o interpretation_n and_o in_o short_a it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o union_n of_o particular_a christian_n to_o christ_n consist_v in_o their_o union_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o now_o i_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v that_o our_o author_n be_v a_o very_a philomela_n vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la one_o who_o volubility_n of_o tongue_n and_o pen_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o meet_v with_o many_o reader_n who_o have_v so_o far_o part_v with_o their_o memory_n as_o not_o to_o remember_v what_o that_o be_v he_o propound_v to_o himself_o to_o evince_v viz._n that_o the_o union_n of_o particular_a christian_n to_o christ_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n we_o have_v get_v another_o conclusion_n that_o the_o union_n of_o particular_a christian_n to_o christ_n consist_v in_o their_o union_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n sure_o the_o purblind_a will_v espy_v some_o small_a difference_n eat_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o live_v yet_o none_o but_o a_o swine_n of_o epicurus_n his_o sty_n will_v say_v that_o live_v consist_v in_o eat_v the_o high-road_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o traveller_n home_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o be_v at_o home_n consist_v in_o travel_v trading_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o riches_n yet_o riches_n do_v not_o formal_o consist_v in_o trade_n the_o end_n may_v possible_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o mean_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o thing_n wherein_o it_o consist_v but_o let_v that_o pass_v if_o he_o have_v prove_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o i_o be_o content_a he_o be_v repute_v a_o artist_n the_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o union_n of_o particular_a christian_n to_o christ_n be_v either_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o union_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o else_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o it_o now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n and_o have_v it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o thousand_o person_n not_o one_o but_o will_v have_v think_v that_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n be_v a_o person_n he_o that_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o that_o spouse_n be_v a_o person_n he_o that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o person_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o that_o temple_n be_v a_o person_n but_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o far_o go_v but_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v his_o opinion_n and_o choose_v what_o he_o will_v abide_v by_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o much_o unconcern_v let_v he_o please_v himself_o he_o shall_v not_o displease_v i_o at_o all_o say_v then_o shall_v it_o be_v christ_n doctrinal_a or_o christ_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n the_o husband_n of_o this_o spouse_n the_o shepherd_n of_o this_o flock_n i_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v but_o then_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o church_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o church_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o do_v not_o please_v he_o let_v he_o try_v the_o other_o way_n and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v all_o these_o a_o person_n that_o be_v the_o head_n husband_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o i_o must_v plain_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v entangle_v his_o affair_n in_o such_o confusion_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o extricate_v they_o for_o 1._o if_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o intend_v than_o it_o seem_v at_o last_o whatever_o the_o mean_n be_v of_o that_o union_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o union_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o whereinsoever_o that_o union_n consist_v yet_o such_o a_o uunion_n there_o be_v how_o absurd_a will_v it_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n person_n consist_v in_o our_o union_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o union_n to_o christ_n person_n be_v a_o nonentity_n or_o whether_o our_o union_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o then_o 2._o he_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n to_o salve_v the_o
make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o be_v constitute_v to_o be_v a_o sin-offering_n upon_o who_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v the_o great_a obstruction_n to_o reconciliation_n god_n justice_n and_o holy_a law_n be_v remove_v by_o be_v satisfy_v a_o way_n be_v clear_v for_o a_o new_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v cite_v this_o from_o isa._n 53._o 10._o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v both_o sin_n and_o sin-offering_a 3._o that_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o god_n to_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o as_o ambassador_n from_o god_n may_v treat_v with_o they_o also_o about_o their_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o far_o evince_v a_o mutual_a enmity_n and_o a_o mutual_a reconciliation_n that_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n make_v to_o be_v sin_n for_o that_o great_a end_n and_o then_o establish_v a_o ministry_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v also_o lay_v aside_o their_o malignity_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o reconciliation_n procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n now_o this_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o god_n respect_v the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n equal_o for_o some_o may_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o propitiate_a sacrifice_n other_o may_v think_v to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o kindness_n in_o plead_v that_o reconciliation_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o alone_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o need_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentiles_n have_v need_v of_o a_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o it_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o thus_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n v._n 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross._n now_o here_o our_o author_n meet_v we_o with_o a_o window_n open_a into_o his_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o pulse_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o god_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o gentile_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unite_v in_o one_o body_n or_o society_n some_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o author_n sentiment_n will_v greedy_o ask_v what_o be_v that_o great_a quarrel_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o god_n must_v send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o die_v a_o most_o bitter_a violent_a painful_a linger_a curse_a death_n to_o take_v it_o up_o that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v sin_n have_v iniquity_n charge_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v they_o friend_n that_o there_o have_v be_v war_n and_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o neighbour_n history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a abundant_o testify_v there_o be_v such_o among_o most_o neighbour_a nation_n but_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o compose_v all_o the_o bicker_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v the_o feud_n so_o inveterate_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o make_v peace_n can_v take_v it_o away_o must_v every_o man_n die_v a_o curse_a death_n that_o come_v to_o make_v up_o a_o breach_n between_o two_o wrangle_a neighbour_n or_o nation_n few_o will_v be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v plenipotentiaries_n upon_o such_o term_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n or_o distinction_n set_v up_o by_o god_n himself_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o no_o quarrel_n or_o enmity_n put_v between_o they_o but_o then_o 1._o the_o gentile_n have_v liberty_n to_o become_v proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o the_o union_n have_v be_v make_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n still_o stand_v in_o force_n 2._o god_n can_v easy_o have_v take_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o lay_v the_o church_n open_a from_o the_o enclosure_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o discriminate_a dispensation_n and_o he_o that_o set_v it_o up_o can_v have_v abrogate_a and_o repeal_v it_o without_o such_o a_o dreadful_a way_n of_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v make_v first_o man_n and_o then_o sin_n and_o then_o a_o curse_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o god_n shall_v first_o create_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o quarrel_n and_o then_o put_v his_o son_n upon_o a_o necessity_n to_o remove_v it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n as_o his_o own_o blood_n 3._o if_o our_o author_n be_v once_o in_o the_o right_n there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o remove_v these_o ceremony_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 29._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n may_v when_o they_o please_v fetch_v the_o best_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a notice_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n from_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o then_o as_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a copy_n of_o their_o moral-law_n they_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o their_o ceremony_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o business_n be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o express_a that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o death_n &_o it_o will_v be_v a_o burn_a shame_n to_o deny_v it_o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v first_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v allow_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n or_o blood_n why_o then_o some_o wholesome_a expedient_a must_v be_v find_v out_o that_o the_o expression_n may_v be_v own_v and_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o reject_v and_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o at_o present_a be_v this_o to_o imagine_v a_o most_o terrible_a war_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o ceremony_n such_o as_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o a_o flame_n and_o involve_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o dreadful_a combustion_n not_o a_o single_a person_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o side_v in_o with_o one_o of_o the_o party_n and_o now_o if_o we_o can_v but_o be_v master_n of_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v and_o die_v and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n to_o make_v these_o two_o party_n friend_n there_o will_v be_v something_o that_o may_v be_v call_v reconciliation_n now_o upon_o a_o serious_a view_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o mark_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o be_v privilege_v above_o and_o difference_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n now_o a_o difference_n you_o know_v sometime_o signify_v a_o quarrel_n which_o fall_v out_o as_o lucky_o as_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o therefore_o these_o token_n of_o difference_n shall_v be_v call_v enmity_n and_o christ_n take_v away_o this_o difference_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o enmity_n and_o by_o consequence_n reconciliation_n yes_o there_o it_o must_v go_v if_o anywhere_o for_o i_o see_v and_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v it_o that_o our_o author_n be_v willing_a to_o carry_v some_o fair_a correspondency_n and_o not_o to_o fall_v out_o flat_a with_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n now_o say_v he_o this_o union_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o take_v away_o all_o mark_n of_o distinction_n and_o give_v they_o both_o equal_a right_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n but_o 1._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o enmity_n remove_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n if_o the_o enmity_n of_o god_n against_o both_o have_v not_o be_v remove_v all_o union_n on_o earth_n without_o peace_n without_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o wicked_a confederacy_n 2._o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v now_o whatever_o grudge_n the_o gentile_n may_v have_v against_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o against_o the_o poor_a gentile_n do_v they_o envy_v they_o their_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o alienation_n from_o their_o commonwealth_n 3._o they_o must_v
repute_v the_o only_a child_n of_o god_n he_o remove_v that_o small_a objection_n tell_v they_o christ_n have_v already_o remove_v they_o in_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v already_o in_o his_o flesh_n or_o person_n make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o ordinance_n and_o already_o dissolve_v that_o partition_n wall_n he_o that_o have_v reconcile_v you_o to_o one_o god_n have_v also_o bring_v you_o into_o one_o church_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o ver_fw-la 16._o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enemy_n thereby_o or_o in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v first_o the_o party_n reconcile_v jew_n and_o gentle_n second_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n three_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o one_o church_n among_o themselves_o four_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n who_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n 4._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o promulgate_a this_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o god_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o preach_v peace_n he_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o then_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_a world_n he_o that_o have_v procure_v good_a will_n towards_o man_n preach_v peace_n on_o earth_n how_o little_a ground_n now_o have_v our_o author_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_a by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o god_n and_o the_o way_n and_o method_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o close_a of_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o review_v our_o author_n doctrine_n of_o redemption_n the_o redemption_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o make_v to_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o of_o christian_n 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o redemption_n that_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_a from_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v redeem_a from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o gentile_n they_o be_v redeemed_a from_o idolatry_n and_o impure_a practice_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o procurement_n for_o the_o jew_n christ_n say_v he_o by_o his_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o so_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v that_o little_a redemption_n that_o they_o need_v which_o be_v all_o our_o author_n can_v afford_v they_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o their_o redemption_n such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v but_o then_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v redeemed_a after_o another_o fashion_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o idolatry_n and_o impure_a practice_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v redemption_n because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o obvious_a reason_n that_o he_o know_v of_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v that_o blood_n a_o concernment_n therein_o therefore_o to_o stop_v the_o â—…uth_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o owe_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o from_o whence_o our_o author_n flatter_v himself_o with_o hope_n of_o great_a success_n and_o that_o be_v by_o misrepresenting_a the_o analogy_n between_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n he_o attempt_v 1._o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o present_v his_o blood_n to_o god_n do_v answer_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o his_o intercession_n answer_v which_o project_n of_o our_o author_n have_v be_v contrive_v and_o manage_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o subtlety_n by_o those_o who_o will_v storm_n or_o blush_v to_o see_v their_o argument_n thus_o miserable_o abase_v 1._o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o express_v himself_o thus_o now_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o present_v his_o blood_n to_o god_n in_o that_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n which_o confirm_v the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o heb._n 9_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o few_o word_n he_o have_v heap_v up_o more_o absurdity_n and_o folly_n than_o another_o must_v hope_v to_o bring_v into_o twice_o as_o many_o for_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o christ_n present_n his_o blood_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n distinct_a from_o his_o intercession_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v time_n to_o consider_v it_o 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n answer_v the_o first_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n a_o most_o ridiculous_a supposition_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o sprinkle_v that_o answer_n to_o ascension_n or_o bear_v the_o least_o analogy_n to_o it_o sure_o these_o gentleman_n that_o create_v such_o parallel_n and_o fancy_v such_o uncouth_a resemblance_n must_v have_v some_o mad_a design_n in_o their_o head_n which_o nothing_o will_v subserve_v but_o such_o force_a allusion_n and_o i_o do_v not_o now_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o tedious_o rail_v at_o the_o use_n of_o allusion_n in_o other_o for_o they_o will_v deserve_v the_o most_o of_o scorn_n that_o can_v be_v throw_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o be_v all_o like_o his_o own_o 3._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v answer_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n which_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v remember_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n not_o mere_o as_o a_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v but_o as_o answer_v the_o demand_n and_o claim_v of_o the_o govern_v justice_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v 2._o it_o must_v be_v remember_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o he_o have_v impose_v upon_o we_o but_o the_o true_a covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v that_o which_o our_o author_n will_v not_o own_o the_o new_a heart_n new_a spirit_n and_o new_a obedience_n 3._o that_o to_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n be_v not_o all_o the_o design_n of_o its_o sprinkle_n but_o divert_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n procure_v his_o favour_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a end_n than_o confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o teach_v viz._n the_o appease_n god_n just_a displeasure_n procure_v his_o actual_a love_n pacify_v of_o the_o conscience_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n 4._o he_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 9_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n accessary_a to_o his_o own_o groundless_a foppery_n who_o be_v indeed_o perfect_o innocent_a of_o these_o crime_n for_o 1._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n heb._n 9_o 9_o in_o that_o mention_a exod._n 24._o 6._o now_o there_o be_v another_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n antecedent_n to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o exod._n 12._o to_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v answer_n and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o heb._n 11._o 28._o heb._n 12._o 24._o 2._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 19_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o exod._n 24._o 6._o show_n evident_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a concern_v of_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n but_o atone_v god_n so_o the_o whole_a concern_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v up_o in_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n much_o less_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v miscall_a a_o covenant_n but_o in_o reconcile_a god_n to_o man_n pay_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n carry_v another_o argument_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o typical_a interest_n which_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v in_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o
sacrifice_n and_o operose_fw-la service_n arise_v from_o the_o beggarliness_n and_o poverty_n of_o all_o type_n full_o to_o represent_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o they_o do_v more_o abundant_o meet_v yet_o herein_o may_v they_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n eye_v a_o redeemer_n and_o in_o he_o god_n appease_v sin_n pardon_v and_o their_o person_n justify_v and_o accept_v the_o satisfactory_a reason_n whereof_o lay_v only_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n acceptation_n and_o representation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n now_o while_o god_n do_v thus_o train_n up_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o deliverer_n he_o offer_v also_o to_o other_o of_o the_o world_n though_o forfeit_v god_n especial_a notice_n by_o the_o general_a revolt_n and_o common_a apostasy_n a_o joint_a interest_n in_o those_o privilege_n state_v and_o settle_v upon_o the_o judaical_a church_n as_o her_o dowry_n provide_v they_o will_v come_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o attend_v the_o great_a end_n and_o reach_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o save_v sinner_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o further_o to_o leave_v some_o stand_a hint_n upon_o record_n that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o intend_v to_o throw_v open_a the_o bedge_n and_o let_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o seem_v the_o monopolizer_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n it_o have_v gracious_o please_v the_o same_o god_n to_o reveal_v to_o some_o few_o other_o out_o of_o the_o purlieu_n of_o that_o body_n as_o to_o job_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o redeemer_n as_o early_a pledge_n to_o the_o world_n that_o those_o favour_n shall_v not_o always_o lie_v under_o sequestration_n how_o miraculous_o god_n preserve_v this_o church_n and_o state_n be_v needless_a to_o insist_v on_o but_o remarkable_a be_v his_o care_n over_o judah_n that_o though_o she_o have_v justify_v her_o sister_n samaria_n and_o outdo_v those_o in_o sin_n who_o she_o have_v outgo_v in_o mercy_n yet_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v hurry_v away_o into_o captivity_n god_n remember_v that_o ancient_a promise_n that_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v be_v come_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o as_o heinous_a provocation_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v and_o proportionable_a danger_n as_o ever_o yet_o expose_v a_o people_n to_o utter_v ruin_n still_o judah_n live_v and_o though_o the_o holy_a god_n in_o vindication_n of_o his_o wrong_a honour_n before_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v to_o visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o a_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n yet_o still_o he_o keep_v a_o fix_a eye_n upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o especial_o the_o family_n of_o david_n to_o which_o ere_o this_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v entaiâ—…ed_v and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o after_o their_o return_n they_o be_v so_o precise_a and_o punctual_a in_o their_o genealogy_n that_o there_o may_v no_o scruple_n arise_v in_o aftertime_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o stupendous_a design_n the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o management_n his_o arm_n make_v bare_a to_o second_v and_o back_o the_o work_n how_o the_o great_a god_n preserve_v the_o jewish_a polity_n from_o utter_a dissolution_n till_o it_o have_v do_v its_o work_n and_o teem_a the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v how_o all_o thing_n conspire_v for_o its_o dissolution_n how_o the_o great_a convulsion_n and_o earthquake_n which_o will_v have_v unhinged_a other_o kingdom_n and_o have_v throw_v they_o from_o their_o consistency_n yet_o make_v that_o commonwealth_n take_v deep_a root_n while_o god_n will_v serve_v himself_o thereof_o and_o when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o service_n for_o that_o tribe_n how_o it_o be_v scatter_v how_o providence_n marvellous_o secure_v the_o vessel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o wave_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o hell_n endeavour_v to_o lift_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v embark_v and_o when_o it_o have_v once_o safe_o land_v a_o saviour_n in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o his_o delight_n have_v be_v how_o the_o ship_n spring_v a_o leak_n and_o sink_v of_o itself_o these_o thing_n make_v i_o with_o the_o divine_a herbert_n pause_v and_o say_v how_o dear_a to_o i_o o_o god_n thy_o counsel_n be_v who_o may_v with_o thou_o compare_v but_o our_o author_n lip_n do_v not_o like_o these_o lettuce_n two_o thing_n he_o industrious_o sweat_v at_o in_o this_o section_n first_o to_o show_v we_o wherein_o happiness_n consist_v and_o then_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o reach_v that_o happiness_n a_o glorious_a undertake_n indeed_o wherein_o though_o he_o shall_v founder_v yet_o a_o attempt_n have_v its_o praise_n and_o may_v at_o least_o plead_v for_o phaëtons_n epitaph_n quem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la tenuit_fw-la magnis_fw-la tamen_fw-la excidit_fw-la ausis_fw-la it_o be_v augustine_n censure_n of_o the_o platonist_n patriam_fw-la viderunt_fw-la viam_fw-la ignorârunt_fw-la they_o be_v convince_v that_o true_a happiness_n must_v needs_o consist_v in_o enjoy_v the_o true_a god_n the_o chief_a good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v self-being_a essential_a be_v but_o they_o be_v wretched_o bewilder_v in_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o for_o all_o their_o skill_n can_v never_o double_v the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n where_o plato_n end_v our_o author_n begin_v ubi_fw-la desinit_fw-la philosophus_fw-la incipit_fw-la theologus_fw-la and_o wherein_o he_o fail_v he_o undertake_v to_o write_v his_o supplement_n 1_n then_o though_o there_o be_v less_o need_n of_o that_o will_v you_o know_v wherein_o true_a happiness_n consist_v you_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a be_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o utmost_a happiness_n man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o want_v a_o word_n or_o two_o this_o knowledge_n must_v be_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o this_o love_n a_o perfect_a love_n and_o to_o this_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o man_n to_o god_n you_o must_v add_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o man_n and_o man_n reciprocal_a satisfaction_n and_o complacency_n in_o god_n as_o his_o portion_n it_o be_v a_o tedious_a question_n bandy_v among_o the_o schoolman_n wherein_o the_o formale_a of_o blessedness_n lie_v some_o contend_v for_o the_o vision_n other_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v determine_v best_a who_o have_v join_v both_o faelicitas_fw-la hominis_fw-la consistit_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o visione_n sed_fw-la charitatiuâ_fw-la &_o in_o amore_n sed_fw-la oculatissimo_fw-la the_o happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o most_o love_a sight_n and_o in_o the_o most_o see_v love_n of_o god_n but_o the_o controversy_n will_v not_o lie_v here_o 2_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o reach_v this_o happiness_n he_o assign_v this_o god_n have_v make_v know_v himself_o and_o will_n to_o the_o world_n our_o author_n be_v now_o oblige_v posterity_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o north-east_n passage_n to_o china_n and_o the_o indies_n the_o old_a way_n round_o about_o africa_n be_v tedious_a and_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o let_v he_o not_o want_v the_o trade-wind_n of_o your_o prayer_n that_o he_o meet_v not_o with_o sir_n hugh_n willoughbies_n fate_n while_o he_o attempt_v to_o make_v out_o a_o short_a cutt._n now_o concern_v this_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n who_o be_v never_o want_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n have_v take_v care_n in_o all_o age_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o make_v know_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n our_o author_n presume_v he_o have_v pen_v this_o discourse_n with_o much_o artifice_n and_o lay_v a_o train_n of_o fallacy_n for_o we_o which_o if_o not_o timely_o discover_v and_o prevent_v will_v irrecoverable_o blow_v we_o and_o our_o cause_n up_o into_o the_o air_n in_o the_o next_o section_n but_o indeed_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o policy_n be_v the_o confound_a of_o thing_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o such_o intricacy_n and_o perplexity_n that_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o discover_v his_o error_n than_o to_o confute_v they_o be_v once_o discover_v like_o what_o physician_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o hectic_a fever_n that_o in_o its_o first_o rise_v it_o be_v hardly_o discern_v but_o otherwise_o
and_o have_v therefore_o rake_v mr._n shepheard_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o necromancy_n we_o read_v of_o one_o that_o have_v his_o dwell_n among_o the_o tomb_n possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o so_o outrageous_a that_o none_o can_v tame_v he_o no_o chain_n will_v hold_v he_o so_o fierce_a that_o none_o dare_v pass_v by_o the_o way_n and_o as_o i_o remember_v q._n curtius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o hyaena_fw-la that_o her_o great_a delight_n be_v to_o dig_v up_o carcase_n and_o insult_v over_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n that_o he_o never_o spare_v man_n in_o his_o anger_n nor_o woman_n in_o his_o lust_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o he_o who_o ambition_n will_v triumph_v over_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o know_v well_o that_o a_o few_o of_o our_o author_n squib_n and_o cracker_n will_v pass_v for_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o clear_a truth_n with_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o distemper_a spleen_n with_o himself_o but_o with_o those_o holy_a and_o pious_a soul_n to_o who_o conversion_n consolation_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v bless_v the_o labour_n of_o that_o worthy_a person_n their_o repute_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o feeble_a attempt_n of_o grin_a malice_n and_o envy_n who_o only_a reason_n for_o their_o hatred_n of_o thing_n excellent_a be_v because_o they_o be_v excellent_a i_o think_v there_o can_v a_o more_o proper_a defence_n of_o wrong_a innocency_n be_v find_v out_o than_o to_o repeat_v the_o foul-mouthed_a language_n of_o detraction_n hear_v therefore_o what_o our_o author_n say_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a from_o our_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o physician_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o heal_v ourselves_o but_o must_v go_v to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o disease_n and_o sore_n about_o we_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o heal_v we_o mock_v on_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o filthiness_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v for_o if_o we_o be_v first_o clean_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o fountain_n he_o be_v all_o fullness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v carry_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o we_o must_v leave_v all_o behind_o we_o when_o we_o go_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o great_a work_n be_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n weary_a and_o sick_a and_o filthy_a and_o naked_a strip_v of_o every_o thing_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o impurity_n to_o receive_v ease_n and_o health_n and_o fullness_n and_o beauty_n from_o he_o be_v we_o worthy_a to_o know_v how_o much_o of_o this_o our_o author_n do_v deny_v he_o shall_v soon_o understand_v how_o much_o of_o it_o we_o own_v but_o to_o serve_v we_o up_o a_o medley_n a_o oleo_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n reproach_v truth_n and_o false_o impute_v error_n this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n i_o have_v be_v intolerable_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o mist_n of_o equivocation_n he_o hobble_v on_o will_v he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o physician_n a_o fountain_n that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o a_o fullness_n that_o he_o be_v righteousness_n to_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o weary_a heavy_a lade_v sinner_n to_o make_v address_n to_o he_o socinus_n volkelius_n will_v allow_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o christ_n though_o they_o indeed_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v if_o our_o author_n can_v heal_v himself_o and_o need_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o physician_n if_o he_o can_v cleanse_v himself_o and_o need_v not_o that_o fountain_n which_o god_n have_v set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n if_o he_o be_v full_a and_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o supply_n and_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o which_o will_v cover_v his_o nakedness_n he_o have_v then_o a_o happy_a turn_n on_o it_o only_o let_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o poor_a sort_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v christ_n counsel_n rev._n 3._o 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o i_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o contradiction_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v apply_v christ_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o what_o a_o bless_a change_n and_o metamorphosis_n be_v there_o present_o make_v in_o we_o for_o though_o we_o continue_v as_o we_o be_v we_o have_v all_o in_o christ._n a_o change_n make_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o to_o continue_v as_o we_o be_v a_o change_n and_o no_o change_n to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o what_o we_o be_v be_v somewhat_o surprise_v they_o be_v just_a now_o charge_v that_o they_o go_v filthy_a to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v nakâ—…d_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v empty_a to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v sick_a to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o here_o be_v a_o metamorphosis_n a_o change_n make_v in_o they_o and_o still_o they_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v which_o have_v outdo_v i_o dare_v say_v all_o ovid_n who_o never_o dare_v and_o yet_o poet_n and_o painter_n dare_v do_v almost_o any_o thing_n feign_v poor_a daphne_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o laurel_n and_o yet_o to_o continue_v fair_a daphne_n still_o as_o to_o my_o own_o thought_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o my_o physician_n but_o i_o never_o have_v such_o a_o crotchet_n in_o my_o head_n that_o a_o blind_a man_n shall_v have_v his_o eye_n open_v and_o yet_o his_o eye_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v the_o leper_n cleanse_v the_o deaf_a make_v to_o hear_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la as_o they_o be_v nature_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o variety_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v not_o always_o scrape_v upon_o one_o string_n our_o author_n will_v find_v or_o take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v upon_o one_o mr._n watson_n who_o it_o seem_v illustrate_v christ_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o a_o soul_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v a_o marriage-covenant_n among_o man_n have_v introduce_v christ_n and_o a_o believer_n thus_o mutual_o engage_v each_o to_o other_o christ_n say_v to_o a_o believer_n with_o my_o body_n yea_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o endow_v thou_o and_o a_o believer_n say_v to_o christ_n with_o my_o soul_n i_o thou_o worship_n that_o christ_n do_v real_o endow_v believer_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o infidel_n john_n 6._o 51._o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n v._n 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o v._o 54._o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n that_o believer_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n with_o christ_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o love_v serve_v honour_v their_o redeemer_n be_v also_o evident_a from_o eph._n 5._o 24._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n now_o what_o a_o a_o pitiful_a flame_n do_v he_o return_v to_o this_o as_o if_o say_v he_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v marry_v by_o the_o liturgy_n the_o form_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o he_o will_v render_v it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v with_o decency_n express_v the_o process_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n join_v in_o covenant_n but_o i_o fear_v if_o we_o shall_v sift_v the_o business_n a_o little_a more_o narrow_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o author_n as_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o he_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o mr._n watson_n bring_v in_o the_o spouse_n say_v to_o christ_n with_o my_o soul_n i_o
despise_v as_o that_o they_o argue_v from_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n from_o some_o pretty_a allusion_n similitude_n and_o allegory_n which_o have_v no_o certain_a shape_n yet_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o more_o firm_o bind_v and_o indebt_v to_o a_o allegory_n than_o our_o author_n unless_o i_o see_v he_o clap_v up_o for_o one_o upon_o execution_n in_o the_o kings-bench_n pag._n 6._o he_o do_v but_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n salem_n upon_o the_o road_n and_o he_o present_o spy_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o it_o pag._n 161._o he_o have_v hear_v that_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n and_o he_o set_v his_o allegorical_a machine_n a-work_o and_o hale_v the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n out_o on_o it_o though_o to_o qualify_v the_o matter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o quasi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v or_o if_o he_o may_v so_o say_v but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o grow_v more_o flesh_v with_o success_n and_o peremptory_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n answer_v to_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o from_o this_o pretty_a allusion_n ground_n his_o interpretation_n of_o ephes._n 5._o 30._o 1_o col._n 21._o 22._o although_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v no_o proper_a institute_v type_n however_o the_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n therein_o may_v be_v accommodate_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n infallible_o inspire_v to_o illustrate_v evangelical_n verity_n but_o let_v a_o taste_n of_o these_o thing_n stay_v the_o reader_n stomach_n a_o while_n and_o if_o his_o mouth_n water_n at_o such_o theology_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o belly_n full_a even_o to_o surfeit_n of_o such_o luscious_a allegory_n in_o due_a time_n thus_o much_o to_o his_o first_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v 2._o his_o second_o reason_n follow_v draw_v also_o from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o thus_o his_o argument_n run_v this_o way_n of_o reason_v will_v serve_v any_o man_n turn_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o and_o have_v not_o our_o author_n who_o always_o argue_v as_o occasion_n serve_v from_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o thing_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v another_o reason_n it_o may_v have_v militated_a under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o former_a but_o he_o put_v in_o a_o caveat_n against_o all_o the_o world_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n for_o though_o it_o will_v serve_v any_o man_n turn_n yet_o you_o must_v always_o interpret_v it_o with_o this_o restriction_n who_o have_v any_o quickness_n and_o vigour_n of_o fancy_n which_o clear_o cut_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o shall_v appear_v from_o the_o fag_n end_n of_o this_o section_n what_o remain_v of_o this_o discourse_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o the_o equip_v of_o another_o scheme_n of_o religion_n from_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n where_o in_o the_o quickness_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o fancy_n do_v triumph_n the_o world_n shall_v now_o see_v i_o that_o they_o shall_v what_o other-guise_n work_v our_o author_n can_v make_v on_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o trim_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o those_o clumzy_n fellow_n ever_o can_v who_o have_v attempt_v that_o way_n and_o shall_v see_v that_o scanderbag_n sword_n and_o arm_n together_o can_v work_v wonder_n it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o find_v the_o physician_n trencher_n load_v with_o that_o meat_n which_o he_o prohibit_v his_o patient_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n if_o any_o else_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v finger_v this_o theme_n he_o have_v get_v a_o rap_n of_o the_o knuckle_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o find_v our_o author_n up_o to_o the_o elbow_n in_o it_o great_a spirit_n know_v how_o to_o give_v law_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o themselves_o to_o live_v above_o they_o i_o have_v open_o own_v it_o that_o this_o section_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o that_o my_o reader_n may_v not_o censure_v i_o for_o a_o dictator_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o impregnableness_n of_o it_o the_o scheme_n which_o he_o here_o present_v we_o withal_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v his_o own_o judgement_n but_o mere_o a_o imitation_n of_o other_o man_n way_n though_o the_o copy_n outdo_v the_o original_a if_o therefore_o any_o one_o shall_v essay_n to_o answer_v it_o he_o come_v over_o you_o i_o do_v but_o play_v the_o fool_n because_o i_o suppose_v other_o have_v do_v so_o and_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v you_o see_v i_o can_v do_v it_o as_o neat_o as_o another_o to_o meddle_v therefore_o with_o the_o substrate_a matter_n and_o main_a doctrine_n thereof_o will_v be_v lose_v labour_n to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n proposition_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o tempt_v to_o search_v into_o because_o he_o boast_v so_o high_o of_o his_o skill_n in_o it_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o present_v we_o with_o many_o more_o scheme_n with_o fair_a colour_n exact_a and_o regular_a proportion_n and_o artificial_a connexion_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v that_o regular_a proportion_n betwixt_o his_o confidence_n and_o his_o performance_n whether_o he_o have_v put_v such_o fair_a colour_n upon_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o morphew_n of_o the_o skin_n shine_v through_o the_o ceruse_n whether_o his_o matter_n be_v link_v together_o with_o such_o artificial_a connexion_n or_o whether_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o battoon_n in_o the_o chimney_n coâ—…ner_o do_v not_o as_o well_o shake_v hand_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o windmill_n be_v not_o alive_a for_o all_o don_n quixot_n 1._o he_o tell_v we_o since_o we_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n nothing_o dreadful_a in_o his_o countenance_n have_v all_o the_o sweetness_n of_o innocency_n his_o miracle_n great_a and_o glorious_a but_o not_o frightful_a and_o astonish_a his_o almighty_a power_n display_v in_o method_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n heal_v the_o sick_a dispossess_v devil_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v he_o come_v upon_o a_o embassy_n of_o peace_n to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o they_o and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n now_o for_o my_o own_o part_n my_o eye_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n dazzle_v with_o the_o fairness_n of_o his_o colour_n nor_o my_o thought_n much_o ravish_v with_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o symmetry_n of_o this_o piece_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v very_o disproportionable_a to_o his_o main_a assertion_n how_o unsafe_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o find_v religion_n upon_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n whereas_o in_o this_o period_n he_o assure_v we_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v thence_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n that_o he_o come_v to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n which_o i_o promise_v you_o make_v a_o shrewd_a hole_n in_o religion_n 2._o it_o bear_v no_o better_a proportion_n to_o its_o self_n for_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n have_v not_o forget_v how_o he_o be_v erect_v a_o scheme_n of_o religion_n from_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n not_o take_v in_o gospel_n revelation_n now_o here_o he_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n leave_v his_o father_n throne_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v conclude_v from_o his_o person_n have_v he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n unless_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o from_o above_o math._n 16._o 16_o 17._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar-iona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o he_o pretend_v to_o gather_v christ_n design_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n from_o his_o person_n miracle_n behaviour_n and_o sweet_a demeanoâ—…_n towards_o man_n yet_o here_o we_o want_v proportion_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v himself_o pag._n 76._o have_v we_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o many_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v he_o not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v have_v guess_v ourselves_o weary_a and_o never_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_n but_o now_o what_o a_o happy_a change_n be_v here_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v now_o who_o can_v not_o sorry_o guess_v
but_o the_o work_n of_o heat_a fancy_n and_o religious_a distraction_n that_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n beauty_n loveliness_n fullness_n and_o preciousness_n be_v but_o romantic_a description_n of_o he_o that_o be_v all_o be_v fancy_n that_o comport_v not_o with_o his_o own_o extravagant_a whimsâ—…y_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n inform_v our_o judgement_n affect_v our_o heart_n reform_v our_o life_n and_o it_o will_v argue_v little_a love_n to_o our_o redeemer_n if_o we_o entertain_v mean_a thought_n of_o he_o by_o loud_a clamour_n and_o impotent_a reflection_n upon_o he_o 2._o it_o move_v their_o passion_n and_o if_o we_o be_v a_o little_a passionate_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n it_o be_v a_o pardonable_a error_n when_o our_o author_n will_v curry_v favour_n with_o his_o reader_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o for_o all_o his_o scandalous_a expression_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o christ_n he_o can_v say_v as_o much_o as_o that_o come_v to_o p._n 184_o 185._o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n wherein_o we_o celebrate_v the_o love_n of_o our_o die_a lord_n and_o express_v our_o most_o passionate_a love_n to_o he_o here_o be_v love_n passionate_a and_o most_o passionate_a love_n and_o yet_o other_o passion_n must_v not_o be_v move_v for_o fear_v they_o set_v the_o town_n on_o fire_n 3._o they_o find_v great_a break_n of_o heart_n i_o will_v we_o experience_v they_o more_o upon_o condition_n we_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o revile_v for_o they_o but_o i_o can_v well_o conceive_v how_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v break_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o break_v for_o sin_n and_o though_o this_o be_v grow_v so_o despicable_a a_o matter_n in_o his_o eye_n yet_o we_o have_v this_o relief_n that_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n god_n will_v not_o despise_v 4._o but_o they_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v into_o tear_n when_o they_o remember_v what_o their_o lord_n suffer_v for_o they_o they_o be_v content_a he_o shall_v be_v call_v their_o lord_n if_o other_o renounce_v he_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o own_v he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v reproach_v in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o have_v a_o saviour_n than_o condemn_v in_o the_o next_o world_n because_o they_o have_v none_o and_o let_v it_o be_v their_o and_o all_o our_o care_n that_o man_n may_v not_o hate_v we_o for_o profess_v christ_n and_o god_n too_o because_o we_o do_v but_o profess_v he_o but_o be_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n to_o weep_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v upon_o we_o that_o promise_v zech._n 12._o 10._o that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v over_o he_o and_o for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o a_o only_a son_n and_o we_o say_v with_o holy_a herbert_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o sigh_n nor_o tear_n will_v thou_o have_v no_o sin_n nor_o fear_n who_o have_v these_o those_o ill_n forbear_v but_o 5._o they_o see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v all_o his_o agony_n and_o die_a groan_n in_o their_o ear_n well_o if_o faith_n represent_v to_o we_o a_o crucify_a christ_n the_o galatian_n be_v not_o call_v foolish_a upon_o that_o account_n when_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v amaze_v and_o sore_o trouble_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o to_o death_n that_o it_o express_v from_o his_o body_n clod_n of_o blood_n all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v these_o thing_n between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v or_o get_v the_o most_o lively_a and_o powerful_a impression_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o soul_n the_o primitive_a church_n use_v to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libera_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n by_o thy_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n by_o thy_o cross_n and_o passion_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o 6._o they_o curse_v their_o sin_n that_o nail_v he_o there_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v not_o bless_v their_o sin_n for_o crucify_a christ_n though_o he_o be_v a_o person_n above_o our_o author_n scorn_n that_o use_v that_o hyperbole_n foelix_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la peperit_fw-la christum_fw-la but_o sin_n have_v prove_v so_o dishonourable_a to_o our_o god_n so_o wound_v to_o christ_n so_o grievous_a to_o the_o spirit_n so_o bitter_a to_o the_o conscience_n that_o we_o will_v say_v the_o worst_a by_o it_o we_o can_v on_o this_o side_n curse_v and_o this_o we_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o pag._n 185._o the_o memory_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v excite_v in_o we_o a_o just_a hatred_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o be_v we_o but_o master_n of_o his_o regular_a proportion_n can_v we_o but_o find_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o nick_n it_o exact_o betwixt_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a hatred_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v escape_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o censure_n hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o love_a christ_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n and_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o hate_v it_o without_o measure_n but_o our_o author_n good_a man_n be_v very_o solicitous_a lest_o we_o shall_v overlove_v christ_n or_o over-hate_n our_o iniquity_n 7._o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o naturalness_n of_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n to_o he_o and_o if_o they_o do_v consider_v god_n as_o one_o of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n if_o they_o do_v view_v his_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n as_o good_a as_o they_o or_o he_o have_v tremble_v at_o 〈◊〉_d sight_n of_o this_o glorious_a holy_a and_o righteous_a judge_n 8._o but_o they_o feel_v all_o the_o horror_n and_o agony_n of_o damn_a spirit_n i_o know_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o rapper_n before_o we_o have_v do_v be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n i_o question_v not_o but_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n a_o spira_n may_v have_v feel_v in_o this_o life_n something_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o apostle_n denounce_v some_o such_o dreadful_a vengeance_n against_o renegado_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n heb._n 10._o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n to_o devour_v the_o adversary_n v_o 26_o 27._o but_o these_o despair_a horror_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o author_n either_o ignorant_o dream_n or_o malicious_o calumniate_v but_o from_o a_o ignorance_n of_o he_o the_o true_a design_n of_o his_o death_n in_o reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o extreme_n for_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o love_n charm_v and_o captivate_v with_o his_o beauty_n refresh_v and_o ravish_v with_o his_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o our_o author_n always_o write_v pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la just_a as_o the_o present_a occasion_n invite_v he_o for_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o p._n 396._o that_o the_o soul_n many_o time_n feel_v such_o great_a and_o ravish_a delight_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o infinite_o excel_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n they_o relish_v great_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n p._n 397._o they_o must_v needs_o feel_v sometime_o such_o divine_a touch_v and_o impression_n as_o be_v the_o effect_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o a_o mutual_a love_n and_o sympathy_n and_o have_v these_o man_n but_o the_o happiness_n to_o have_v express_v themselves_o in_o his_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n they_o may_v have_v say_v either_o the_o worst_a or_o best_a of_o religion_n they_o have_v please_v without_o rebuke_n but_o all_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o work_n of_o a_o warm_a and_o enthusiastic_a fancy_n but_o then_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n how_o near_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o ascribe_v that_o to_o beelzebub_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n i_o must_v leave_v to_o his_o serious_a consideration_n enthusiasm_n be_v much_o reproach_v and_o little_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enthusiasm_n be_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v whole_o enlighten_v by_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o pray_v god_n make_v we_o all_o enthusiast_n and_o let_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o have_v
difficulty_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n person_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n person_n be_v in_o we_o of_o the_o depend_v of_o our_o fruitfulness_n upon_o that_o union_n with_o whatever_o other_o incongruity_n a_o strong_a fancy_n may_v impute_v to_o it_o and_o then_o 3._o if_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o question_n than_o his_o last_o and_o tedious_a argument_n from_o john_n 15._o 1._o which_o he_o have_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o industry_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o cost_n and_o in_o which_o he_o place_v so_o much_o confidence_n conclude_v something_o very_o near_o to_o nothing_o for_o the_o abstract_n of_o his_o medium_fw-la be_v this_o that_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v never_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o our_o union_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n much_o less_o that_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n consist_v in_o it_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v post_v over_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o interpret_v all_o those_o metaphor_n which_o decipher_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n to_o signify_v the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o he_o that_o will_v reproach_v his_o own_o mother_n will_v not_o much_o reverence_n the_o father_n they_o do_v indeed_o argue_v from_o the_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n to_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o unity_n between_o christian_n themselves_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n under_o one_o common_a head_n and_o therefore_o it_o press_v sore_o upon_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o intestine_a broil_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v sheep_n of_o the_o same_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n and_o it_o be_v unnatural_a for_o sheep_n to_o devour_v one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o province_n of_o wolf_n they_o be_v subject_n in_o the_o same_o spiritual_a kingdom_n under_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o heat_n and_o animosity_n all_o seud_n and_o broil_n be_v alien_a from_o that_o place_n and_o relation_n they_o fill_v up_o towards_o christ_n and_o each_o other_o so_o the_o father_n so_o the_o scripture_n argue_v mal._n 2._o 10._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o why_o do_v we_o deal_v treacherous_o every_o man_n against_o his_o brother_n the_o process_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o clear_a if_o we_o be_v child_n of_o one_o father_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o brethren_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o a_o child_n relation_n to_o his_o father_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o child_n among_o themselves_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ridiculous_a thus_o from_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n draw_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o union_n of_o christian_n with_o christ_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o their_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o concord_n each_o with_o other_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o logic_n for_o which_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o our_o author_n but_o thus_o chrysostom_n expound_v eph._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o spiritual_a building_n which_o be_v erect_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v keep_v together_o by_o the_o cornerstone_n now_o though_o chrysostom_n be_v little_o behold_v to_o our_o author_n for_o traduce_v his_o honest_a meaning_n yet_o we_o be_v all_o beholden_a to_o chrysostom_n for_o then_o 1._o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o but_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n constitute_v one_o universal_a catholic_a church_n though_o differ_v in_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o some_o variety_n of_o administration_n both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o several_a part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o building_n and_o then_o 2._o the_o jew_n we_o may_v presume_v know_v something_o at_o least_o of_o christ_n what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v to_o they_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o they_o if_o they_o and_o we_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o all_o age_n be_v unite_v in_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n ambrose_n yes_o i_o believe_v it_o as_o little_a to_o our_o author_n purpose_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n duos_fw-la populos_fw-la in_o se_fw-la suscepit_fw-la christus_fw-la salvator_n &_o fecit_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la sicut_fw-la lapis_fw-la angularis_fw-la dvas_fw-la parietes_fw-la continet_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la domûs_fw-la firmatas_fw-la which_o our_o author_n english_v thus_o christ_n unite_v two_o people_n in_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o one_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n unite_v two_o wall_n in_o a_o building_n and_o make_v it_o but_o one_o house_n now_o if_o we_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o construe_v a_o piece_n of_o familiar_a latin_a we_o shall_v strange_o differ_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o its_o design_n and_o tendency_n and_o here_o ambrose_n be_v less_o beholden_a to_o our_o author_n than_o chrysostom_n for_o that_o he_o may_v not_o cross_v our_o author_n sense_n he_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v nonsense_n christ_n unite_a two_o people_n and_o make_v they_o one_o that_o be_v he_o make_v they_o one_o and_o make_v they_o one_o or_o he_o unite_v they_o and_o unite_v they_o for_o what_o unite_n shall_v be_v but_o make_v one_o i_o can_v divine_v but_o ambrose_n his_o latin_a run_v thus_o duos_fw-la populos_fw-la in_o se_fw-la suscepit_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la he_o take_v two_o people_n upon_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v they_o one_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n carry_v their_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thereby_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o then_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o one_o another_o will_v be_v easy_a but_o our_o author_n who_o be_v never_o want_v to_o his_o concern_v be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o however_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a design_n of_o the_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o have_v reconcile_v they_o both_o to_o god_n well_o i_o can_v be_v content_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o plain_a design_n but_o not_o the_o main_a design_n not_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o place_n some_o man_n think_v themselves_o wondrous_a witty_a in_o the_o contrivance_n that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o some_o reconcile_a work_n for_o christ_n death_n but_o than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o sinner_n but_o to_o remove_v a_o old_a grudge_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v turn_v over_o our_o author_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o reason_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o dr._n e._n stillingfl_fw-mi against_o crellius_n p._n 558._o a_o difference_n be_v suppose_v between_o god_n and_o man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v imagine_v but_o what_o be_v mutual_a for_o do_v man_n only_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n and_o have_v not_o god_n just_a reason_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o man_n for_o their_o apostasy_n from_o he_o if_o not_o what_o make_v he_o so_o severe_o punish_v the_o old_a world_n for_o their_o impiety_n by_o a_o deluge_n what_o make_v he_o leave_v such_o monument_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o succeed_a age_n &_o c_o well_o then_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v averse_a from_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v this_o displeasure_n always_o continue_v or_o not_o if_o it_o always_o continue_v man_n must_v certain_o suffer_v the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o it_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v than_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o a_o offend_a party_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o who_o have_v provoke_v he_o now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o a_o party_n just_o offend_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o first_o when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o term_n of_o agreement_n but_o do_v declare_v his_o acceptance_n
of_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o three_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o it_o that_o he_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o assure_v the_o offender_n that_o if_o the_o breach_n continue_v the_o fault_n lie_v whole_o upon_o himself_o the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o offender_n do_v accept_v the_o term_n of_o the_o agreement_n offer_v and_o these_o two_o we_o assert_v must_v necessary_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o upon_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n god_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o himself_o and_o we_o that_o now_o be_v publish_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o mediator_n have_v declare_v by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o because_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o supposition_n of_o any_o act_n on_o our_o part_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o favour_n do_v commence_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n interpose_v art_n 31._o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o offer_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v sound_o pelt_v with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o cite_v a_o great_a many_o more_o from_o chrysostom_n and_o from_o all_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n particular_a christian_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o union_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n otherwise_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o union_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a on_o it_o that_o he_o can_v understand_v it_o charity_n command_v i_o to_o relieve_v his_o labour_a understanding_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o child_n shall_v entire_o love_v one_o another_o because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o become_v not_o child_n to_o their_o father_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o union_n one_o to_o another_o as_o brethren_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o subject_n shall_v study_v and_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n among_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o prince_n and_o his_o honour_n the_o strength_n and_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lie_v much_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o become_v relate_v to_o their_o prince_n but_o because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o he_o they_o become_v fellow-subject_n each_o with_o other_o and_o now_o methinks_v a_o very_a ordinary_a pair_n of_o brain_n may_v have_v understand_v how_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o christian_n to_o unite_v among_o themselves_o though_o by_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v quote_v the_o ancient_a father_n mercurius_n gallo-belgicus_n as_o either_o ambrose_n or_o chrysostom_n but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o mighty_o concern_v to_o know_v that_o he_o read_v the_o father_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n but_o from_o hence_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o very_a seasonable_a word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v it_o who_o boast_v of_o their_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o rend_v his_o church_n into_o a_o thousand_o little_a faction_n i_o be_o glad_a however_o that_o they_o be_v not_o great_a faction_n and_o i_o will_v have_v they_o serious_o consider_v it_o also_o who_o broach_n such_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o own_a by_o any_o church_n must_v necessitate_v a_o absolute_a and_o total_a separation_n if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a to_o christ._n there_o have_v be_v many_o sad_a controversy_n among_o we_o but_o they_o have_v be_v about_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o question_n now_o must_v be_v whether_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a highpriest_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o sinner_n the_o question_n be_v now_o whether_o we_o must_v hold_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o no_o whether_o faith_n and_o repentance_n will_v unite_v we_o to_o christ_n nay_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n person_n or_o no_o nay_o upon_o the_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o or_o that_o all_o must_v not_o be_v interpret_v into_o doctrine_n church_n office_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o some_o i_o perceive_v be_v huge_o afraid_a least_o difference_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v they_o dread_v the_o tomb_n of_o controversy_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o they_o be_v more_o solicitous_a how_o quarrel_n may_v live_v than_o about_o their_o own_o death_n and_o therefore_o fear_v those_o small_a bone_n of_o contention_n will_v not_o set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n long_o they_o have_v throw_v more_o considerable_a one_o before_o we_o to_o entail_v contention_n upon_o posterity_n and_o propagate_v division_n to_o eternity_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o some_o man_n to_o make_v loud_a clamour_n against_o division_n variety_n of_o opinion_n difference_n in_o judgement_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v special_a care_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v matter_n for_o they_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o pour_v in_o oil_n to_o quench_v it_o and_o if_o they_o may_v but_o warm_v their_o own_o hand_n can_v sing_v over_o the_o flame_n which_o they_o have_v kindle_v and_o do_v still_o foment_n it_o have_v be_v the_o policy_n of_o rome_n to_o build_v partition-wall_n of_o separation_n and_o then_o to_o rail_v at_o all_o that_o can_v leap_v over_o they_o to_o thresh_v the_o wheat_n out_o of_o the_o floor_n and_o then_o rage_n at_o it_o for_o divide_v from_o the_o chaff_n to_o beat_v their_o servant_n out_o of_o door_n and_o then_o send_v huy-and-cry_a after_o they_o with_o all_o the_o mark_n and_o description_n of_o runaways_a thus_o far_o our_o author_n have_v lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o it_o will_v be_v high_a time_n to_o return_v the_o father_n may_v now_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v our_o author_n will_v give_v they_o no_o further_o trouble_v authority_n be_v but_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n and_o now_o have_v at_o we_o with_o downright_a demonstration_n and_o club-law_n those_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o our_o union_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o for_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o baptism_n we_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o union_n of_o particular_a christian_n to_o christ_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o plain_a demonstration_n we_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o in_o a_o while_n if_o our_o author_n do_v but_o eat_v a_o dish_n of_o bean_n and_o bacon_n it_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n in_o baptism_n we_o make_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o profession_n be_v true_a such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v as_o prerequisite_a to_o baptism_n we_o be_v thereby_o unite_v to_o christ_n antecedent_o to_o our_o baptism_n if_o baptism_n find_v we_o not_o in_o christ_n it_o put_v we_o not_o into_o christ_n if_o it_o find_v we_o not_o qualify_v for_o a_o church_n state_n it_o make_v we_o not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n but_o it_o suppose_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o conferr_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n but_o presuppose_v a_o covenant_n but_o that_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o it_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o indeed_o he_o be_v excellent_a at_o prove_v what_o none_o deny_v and_o very_o untoward_a at_o prove_v the_o thing_n
a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o he_o have_v evidence_v his_o own_n of_o they_o and_o care_n for_o they_o that_o he_o unite_v they_o into_o such_o society_n wherein_o they_o may_v mutual_o discharge_v all_o christian_a office_n to_o each_o other_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o be_v meet_a help_n to_o one_o another_o salvation_n that_o christ_n therefore_o own_v a_o relation_n to_o particular_a man_n though_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o holy_a man_n be_v evident_a heb._n 2._o 11._o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n nor_o be_v he_o ashamed_a to_o own_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o himself_o upon_o his_o particular_a conversion_n nor_o to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o before_o baptism_n before_o his_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o length_n we_o be_v assault_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o argument_n from_o 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v so_o many_o sad_a misadventure_n in_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v and_o have_v begin_v it_o will_v be_v as_o difficult_a to_o know_v where_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o point_v at_o they_o 1._o his_o gloss_n be_v very_o notable_a that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v gain_v one_o signification_n more_o of_o christ_n that_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o christ_n be_v now_o not_o only_o a_o doctrine_n a_o church_n a_o office_n but_o a_o history_n too_o and_o ere_o long_o he_o will_v cut_v he_o short_a by_o a_o aphaeresis_fw-la and_o and_o make_v he_o a_o story_n 2._o that_o his_o gloss_n may_v pass_v without_o suspicion_n he_o have_v conceal_v the_o apostle_n word_n v_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v looken_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o person_n of_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n joh._n 1._o 1._o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o see_v and_o look_v upon_o with_o his_o eye_n who_o he_o touch_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o person_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o manifest_v that_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o handle_n of_o a_o history_n the_o handle_n of_o a_o doctrine_n real_o the_o socinian_o be_v well-bred_a gentleman_n to_o our_o author_n for_o though_o they_o contend_v hot_o about_o the_o beginning_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o 3._o our_o author_n have_v quite_o lose_v his_o question_n however_o it_o give_v he_o the_o slip_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o go_v it_o be_v to_o jamaica_n for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o enquiry_n be_v which_o way_n we_o be_v relate_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o answer_v very_o grave_o to_o the_o way_n of_o our_o enjoy_n the_o privilege_n that_o flow_v from_o that_o relation_n alas_o if_o he_o have_v but_o once_o ask_v it_o we_o will_v for_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n have_v grant_v his_o petition_n that_o our_o union_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o let_v we_o into_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o admit_v we_o into_o many_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o happy_a advantage_n which_o can_v possible_o otherwise_o be_v obtain_v only_o we_o will_v say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o previous_a union_n a_o antecedent_n relation_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o enfranchisement_n in_o that_o church_n whereby_o we_o be_v enstate_v and_o install_v in_o all_o those_o privilege_n 4._o the_o communion_n we_o enjoy_v with_o the_o church_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n thereby_o any_o more_o than_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o servant_n become_v relate_v to_o his_o master_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o fellow-servant_n because_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o work_v together_o which_o be_v no_o tremendous_a demonstration_n 5._o those_o word_n that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o be_v very_o ill_o gloss_v that_o be_v become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n actual_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v unintelligible_a chap._n 2._o 12._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 6._o those_o word_n that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o do_v not_o denote_v that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o particular_a believer_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v with_o the_o church_n immediate_o and_o then_o with_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v joint_o and_o equal_o with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o christ_n his_o desire_n be_v that_o other_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o both_o that_o he_o enjoy_v and_o now_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v the_o dreadful_a mischief_n of_o not_o state_v the_o question_n and_o distinguish_v its_o term_n at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n and_o i_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o into_o what_o confusion_n he_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o church_n union_n means_n communion_n but_o i_o resolve_v he_o shall_v run_v his_o trundle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v tire_v himself_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o error_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o his_o last_o argument_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o best_a because_o it_o be_v last_o be_v take_v from_o excommunication_n now_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o union_n to_o his_o person_n but_o consist_v in_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n otherwise_o this_o external_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o visible_a signification_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n nor_o can_v our_o excision_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n signify_v our_o separation_n from_o he_o this_o be_v another_o plain_a demonstration_n if_o you_o will_v take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o two_o thing_n call_v for_o our_o consideration_n 1._o what_o he_o will_v prove_v 2._o how_o he_o prove_v it_o 1_o what_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o be_v grow_v a_o great_a secret_n of_o late_a one_o while_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o union_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o within_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o our_o union_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o now_o he_o will_v prove_v or_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o a_o fall_n that_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o union_n to_o his_o person_n and_o thus_o here_o be_v another_o hare_n rise_v up_o before_o we_o which_o whilst_o we_o pursue_v it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o we_o shall_v lose_v they_o all_o if_o i_o may_v counsel_v our_o author_n before_o i_o will_v be_v torment_v with_o a_o fugitive_n vagabond_n protean_a question_n that_o be_v never_o two_o hour_n in_o one_o mind_n nor_o ever_o tarry_v two_o hour_n in_o one_o place_n i_o will_v clap_v it_o in_o iron_n and_o chain_v it_o to_o a_o post._n for_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v give_v i_o credit_n in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n i_o very_o think_v for_o some_o while_n that_o he_o have_v be_v hammer_v out_o a_o proof_n that_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o our_o union_n to_o the_o church_n at_o last_o i_o perceive_v another_o conclusion_n just_a peep_n out_o
not_o more_o though_o in_o another_o way_n unite_v to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o to_o another_o than_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o mystical_a union_n for_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v hereupon_o call_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o head_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n a_o husband_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n which_o two_o metaphor_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o name_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v something_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n nor_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o truth_n something_o of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o it_o christ_n headship_n denote_v authority_n but_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o entire_a truth_n christ_n headship_n denote_v more_o than_o bare_a authority_n and_o then_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n those_o two_o metaphor_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o of_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n denote_v power_n mix_v and_o sweet_o temper_v with_o love_n and_o pity_n but_o that_o of_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n denote_v a_o continual_a influx_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n into_o his_o member_n i_o wish_v therefore_o he_o will_v leave_v trifle_a with_o his_o hackney_n fallacy_n that_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o authority_n he_o be_v not_o a_o head_n of_o influence_n for_o he_o that_o can_v assert_v that_o the_o union_n and_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n have_v no_o spiritual_a correspondency_n with_o a_o natural_a union_n which_o yet_o be_v explicate_v by_o it_o may_v when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o time_n deny_v that_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n have_v any_o analogiâ—…with_o a_o political_a union_n though_o he_o have_v pro_n hâc_fw-la vice_fw-la explicate_v the_o union_n by_o it_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o wherein_o our_o author_n show_v himself_o a_o great_a divine_a and_o a_o mighty_a statesman_n for_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o political_a union_n be_v enough_o to_o inspire_v a_o man_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o such_o impulse_n our_o union_n to_o christ_n say_v he_o consist_v in_o our_o belief_n of_o his_o revelation_n obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o authority_n as_o obedience_n to_o our_o prince_n be_v the_o strong_a bond_n of_o a_o political_a union_n which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v by_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o true_o assert_v nor_o wise_o explain_v 1._o not_o true_o assert_v for_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o that_o obedience_n which_o we_o give_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n our_o shepherd_n our_o husband_n but_o in_o that_o act_n of_o obedience_n whereby_o at_o first_o we_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n shepheard_n and_o husband_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o sincere_o to_o he_o again_o to_o be_v his_o sheep_n subject_n spouse_n 2._o nor_o wise_o explicate_v for_o if_o relation_n to_o a_o prince_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o obedience_n and_o that_o union_n be_v dissolve_v by_o rebellion_n then_o whenever_o a_o rebel_n shake_v hand_n with_o actual_a subjection_n he_o absolve_v himself_o from_o the_o duty_n to_o obey_v which_o will_v save_v the_o horrible_a charge_n of_o the_o pope_n bull._n our_o author_n have_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o a_o very_a fine_a way_n how_o to_o live_v a_o traitor_n twenty_o year_n and_o yet_o never_o commit_v but_o one_o single_a sin_n at_o first_o but_o all_o the_o after_o act_n will_v be_v regular_a for_o if_o rebellion_n dissolve_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o union_n between_o prince_n and_o subject_a than_o he_o cease_v any_o long_a to_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o by_o consequence_n whatever_o sin_n he_o commit_v must_v be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o rebellion_n when_o the_o relation_n cease_v duty_n cease_v obedience_n be_v a_o conserve_n cause_n of_o union_n but_o the_o union_n lie_v not_o in_o it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o duty_n yet_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n the_o union_n continue_v though_o many_o act_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o union_n be_v commit_v but_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o grant_v he_o all_o this_o he_o will_v be_v weary_a on_o it_o in_o a_o while_n as_o little_a child_n that_o make_v a_o heavy_a and_o piteous_a moan_n for_o a_o gugaw_n and_o when_o they_o have_v it_o throw_v it_o away_o thus_o after_o all_o his_o rodomontade_fw-la that_o this_o union_n be_v a_o political_a union_n such_o as_o be_v between_o prince_n and_o subject_n as_o if_o his_o book_n can_v never_o have_v be_v license_v if_o he_o have_v talk_v of_o any_o thing_n below_o crown_n and_o diadem_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o pag._n 162._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v aside_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o severe_a name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o call_v himself_o our_o father_n to_o signify_v that_o liberty_n we_o enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n well_o whatever_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o monarchy_n the_o severity_n of_o its_o name_n the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n that_o it_o bring_v man_n under_o i_o know_v many_o who_o if_o they_o may_v choose_v have_v rather_o come_v under_o that_o severe_a name_n of_o king_n as_o to_o their_o religious_a concern_v than_o feel_v the_o more_o smooth_a and_o debonair_a treatment_n of_o some_o spiritual_a father_n it_o be_v very_o tiresome_a to_o travel_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o further_o we_o go_v on_o the_o further_o we_o have_v to_o come_v back_o and_o yet_o thus_o have_v our_o author_n seduce_v his_o reader_n but_o now_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o vein_n of_o matter_n for_o have_v reduce_v all_o the_o benefit_n believer_n have_v from_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n to_o political_a government_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o if_o he_o can_v cleverly_o compass_n the_o day_n be_v his_o own_o and_o this_o be_v to_o strip_v christ_n of_o that_o little_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v leave_v he_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v observe_v further_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o governor_n he_o do_v not_o govern_v we_o immediate_o by_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o powerful_o intercede_v for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o a_o vigilant_a providence_n superintend_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o visible_a and_o external_n conduct_v and_o government_n of_o it_o to_z bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o preside_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o christ_n commit_v the_o external_n conduct_n of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o own_o officer_n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o his_o own_o internal_a and_o invisible_a conduct_n of_o his_o people_n soul_n and_o their_o spiritual_a concern_v 2._o whatever_o authority_n christ_n have_v vest_v his_o officer_n with_o he_o have_v devest_v himself_o of_o none_o he_o continue_v sole_a head_n of_o the_o church_n still_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v ease_v he_o of_o the_o trouble_v yet_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o commission_n nor_o take_v any_o into_o joint_a commission_n with_o himself_o 3._o christ_n have_v give_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o all_o his_o own_o officer_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o any_o of_o they_o his_o authority_n and_o indeed_o unless_o he_o can_v communicate_v to_o they_o his_o power_n as_o well_o as_o his_o authority_n it_o will_v signify_v little_a but_o i_o hope_v they_o know_v their_o place_n better_a than_o so_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n tie_v up_o to_o their_o instruction_n as_o all_o ambassador_n be_v though_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o commission_n run_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o external_n conduct_v of_o the_o church_n christ_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o much_o to_o prince_n as_o to_z bishop_n and_o more_o for_o several_a reason_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o one_o be_v this_o that_o every_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n well_o but_o what_o reason_n do_v he_o favour_v we_o with_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o immediate_o govern_v we_o
doctrine_n and_o a_o wide_a gap_n to_o all_o rebellion_n what_o a_o pitiful_a plight_n be_v prince_n in_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o government_n the_o essential_a reason_n of_o the_o people_n subjection_n be_v to_o be_v discant_v upon_o by_o every_o churchman_n the_o child_n relation_n to_o his_o father_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o his_o filial_a obedience_n but_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o subject_n relation_n to_o his_o prince_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o subjection_n but_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o it_o the_o wife_n her_o relation_n to_o her_o husband_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o her_o submission_n to_o her_o husband_n but_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o it_o a_o disobedient_a child_n be_v a_o child_n still_o he_o can_v shake_v off_o the_o relation_n a_o rebellious_a person_n though_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o a_o subject_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o can_v put_v off_o that_o relation_n a_o untoward_a wife_n be_v a_o wife_n still_o and_o every_o act_n nay_o many_o act_n of_o disobedience_n can_v dissolve_v the_o copula_fw-la for_o otherwise_o the_o way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o relation_n will_v be_v to_o violate_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o then_o all_o future_a disobedience_n will_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o when_o the_o union_n be_v once_o null_a and_o the_o relation_n dissolve_v there_o be_v no_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o superior_a can_v build_v a_o claim_n to_o duty_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o short_a cut_n and_o save_v abundance_n of_o time_n and_o charge_n in_o sue_v out_o a_o divorce_n for_o let_v but_o the_o wife_n disobey_v and_o the_o union_n which_o consist_v in_o obedience_n vanish_v a_o little_a divertisement_n will_v now_o be_v seasonable_a both_o for_o our_o author_n and_o his_o reader_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o can_v justify_v separation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o cause_n though_o but_o one_o only_a cause_n that_o will_v justify_v it_o and_o separation_n will_v not_o always_o argue_v sâ—…hism_n and_o now_o all_o you_o that_o will_v know_v the_o one_o the_o only_a one_o cause_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n draw_v near_o and_o give_v your_o attention_n 1._o when_o any_o church_n prevaricate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n prevaricate_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o schismatic_n will_v shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o covert_a of_o that_o one_o word_n he_o have_v open_v a_o gate_n at_o which_o three_o coachful_n of_o separatist_n may_v drive_a all-a-brest_n if_o then_o a_o church_n shall_v pretend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o scriptis_fw-la such_o be_v the_o knavery_n of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o consistory_n before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o by_o preach_v and_o practice_n destroy_v those_o very_a law_n or_o the_o end_v of_o they_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v talk_v big_a word_n of_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o yet_o embrace_v in_o her_o arm_n as_o her_o child_n the_o vile_a varlet_n and_o shut_v out_o none_o but_o the_o good_a unless_o now_o and_o then_o a_o old_a fornicator_n or_o some_o such_o like_a vermin_n that_o want_v money_n to_o buy_v off_o or_o commute_v for_o penance_n this_o be_v a_o unworthy_a prevarication_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v certain_o appear_v will_v justify_v a_o separation_n 2._o when_o it_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o this_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n i_o promise_v you_o in_o some_o particular_a church_n corruption_n may_v be_v by_o addition_n substraction_n multiplication_n or_o division_n the_o end_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v pervert_v those_o shut_v out_o who_o christ_n will_v receive_v and_o they_o admit_v who_o christ_n will_v exclude_v it_o may_v strike_v with_o the_o back_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n when_o it_o shall_v use_v the_o edge_n and_o wound_n with_o the_o edge_n when_o it_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o scabbard_n christ_n religion_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o mingle_v our_o own_o invention_n with_o this_o pure_a and_o plain_a institution_n and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o cause_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o cause_n that_o pave_v our_o way_n for_o separation_n as_o broad_a as_o that_o by_o which_o israel_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o in_o a_o rank_n 3._o when_o it_o undermine_v the_o fundamental_a design_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o make_v man_n good_a and_o vertuoùs_fw-la so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o open_o assault_v it_o by_o battery_n and_o escalado_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v secret_o undermine_v godliness_n by_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o create_a man_n to_o good_a and_o virtuous_a work_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o shall_v crafty_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v disow_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o god_n holiness_n and_o his_o justice_n found_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o our_o return_n to_o god_n and_o of_o our_o holy_a walk_v with_o he_o why_o then_o farewell_o as_o far_o as_o the_o shoe_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v carry_v you_o 4._o when_o we_o can_v obey_v our_o spiritual_a ruler_n without_o disobey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n command_n and_o they_o forbid_v when_o he_o forbid_v and_o they_o command_v then_o we_o have_v our_o passport_n to_o be_v go_v and_o travel_v to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v those_o four_o thing_n all_o in_o one_o that_o will_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a society_n and_o if_o our_o author_n will_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o his_o parishioner_n he_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o make_v the_o application_n but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n if_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o very_o true_a but_o not_o true_a for_o our_o author_n reason_n because_o this_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o go_v on_o when_o nothing_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a lord_n we_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n in_o our_o subjection_n to_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n now_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v oppose_v 1._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o implicit_a prohibition_n from_o the_o supreme_a lord_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o condition_n of_o communion_n unlawful_a and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o our_o author_n in_o this_o case_n be_v all_o for_o a_o express_a prohibition_n when_o perhaps_o that_o may_v signify_v a_o command_n if_o he_o follow_v but_o his_o own_o rule_n not_o to_o interpret_v phrase_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o 2._o in_o submit_v to_o such_o condition_n of_o communion_n as_o be_v not_o express_o forbid_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o herein_o we_o submit_v to_o christ_n authority_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v i_o stick_v at_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubtful_a hesitation_n be_v this_o because_o it_o suppose_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n authority_n where_o he_o have_v not_o interpose_v his_o authority_n suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v where_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o command_v obedience_n where_o he_o command_v nothing_o nay_o where_o he_o have_v forbid_v though_o not_o express_o forbid_v that_o condition_n now_o as_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o inferior_a magistrate_n unless_o his_o particular_a command_n be_v warrant_v by_o his_o commission_n though_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o his_o commission_n so_o it_o seem_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o particular_a impose_v condition_n if_o not_o authorise_v by_o christ_n instruction_n though_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v there_o at_o least_o no_o such_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n can_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o disow_n of_o christ_n authority_n because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v determine_v neither_o pro_fw-la nor_o contempt_n if_o we_o turn_v back_o to_o p._n 164._o our_o author_n have_v these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o prince_n who_o deny_v subjection_n to_o those_o subordinate_a magistrate_n who_o act_n by_o his_o commission_n so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o resist_v his_o prince_n who_o
give_v subjection_n to_o all_o inferior_a officer_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o act_n by_o his_o commission_n for_o he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o very_a tolerable_a good_a subject_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o so_o in_o this_o case_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o obey_v christ_n who_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o act_n according_a to_o their_o instruction_n from_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v christ_n authority_n though_o they_o refuse_v compliance_n in_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o act_n beside_o their_o commission_n but_o let_v we_o a_o while_n whole_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfullness_n of_o these_o new_a condition_n of_o communion_n yet_o still_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o disingenuity_n in_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n to_o make_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o be_v pretend_v to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o again_o so_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o further_o so_o necessary_a to_o our_o union_n with_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v to_o those_o condition_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v appoint_v every_o new_a condition_n be_v a_o bar_n to_o and_o a_o clog_n upon_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v come_v up_o to_o the_o condition_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v save_v that_o condition_n therefore_o how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o how_o indifferent_a soever_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v thereby_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o indispensable_o require_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o now_o i_o will_v not_o clamour_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n at_o this_o as_o a_o evil_a thing_n but_o yet_o methinks_v it_o do_v not_o look_v as_o if_o it_o have_v over_o much_o good_a nature_n in_o it_o for_o a_o church_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o people_n the_o church_n receive_v a_o religion_n from_o christ_n at_o first_o that_o have_v no_o encumbrance_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v leave_v it_o deeply_o engage_v than_o she_o find_v it_o i_o think_v be_v not_o very_o handsome_a if_o the_o church_n find_v the_o door_n wide_o open_a why_o do_v she_o set_v it_o on_o half-charrs_a when_o she_o can_v march_v in_o with_o a_o full_a body_n why_o shall_v other_o be_v force_v to_o crowd_v in_o and_o wedge_n themselves_o through_o a_o narrow_a wicket_n sideling_n why_o shall_v the_o pastor_n bind_v heavy_a burden_n on_o other_o fhoulder_n when_o christ_n lay_v none_o upon_o they_o or_o why_o shall_v they_o raise_v the_o market_n so_o high_a in_o the_o latter_a age_n when_o they_o have_v it_o so_o cheap_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v a_o good_a plain_a say_n of_o king_n james_n to_o the_o pragmatical_a spalatensis_n when_o he_o will_v be_v new_a model_a affair_n at_o windsor_n extraneus_fw-la es_fw-la relinque_fw-la res_fw-la sicut_fw-la eas_fw-la invenisti_fw-la come_v reader_n there_o be_v no_o false_a latin_a in_o it_o have_v former_a age_n hear_v and_o take_v the_o advice_n we_o can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o the_o primitive_a light_n though_o we_o have_v want_v sumptuous_a candlestick_n the_o power_n of_o religion_n have_v make_v amends_o for_o its_o plainness_n and_o golden_a officer_n recompense_v wooden_a chalice_n thus_o far_o at_o our_o author_n invitation_n we_o have_v stepe_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o return_v with_o he_o into_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a wherein_o he_o engage_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v frequent_a mention_n as_o that_o from_o which_o all_o new_a obedience_n must_v proceed_v this_o new_a nature_n say_v he_o the_o scripture_n represent_v under_o several_a notion_n 1._o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ._n 2._o by_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o he_o if_o a_o man_n will_v study_v to_o be_v across_o all_o his_o day_n and_o resolve_v to_o trade_n in_o no_o figure_n but_o hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr he_o may_v hardly_o hope_v to_o equalise_v our_o author_n in_o this_o discourse_n for_o 1._o what_o subjection_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n without_o a_o new_a nature_n from_o whence_o that_o act_n of_o subjection_n shall_v proceed_v the_o most_o inward_a act_n of_o obedience_n be_v yet_o but_o act_n the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o refine_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o but_o work_n and_o have_v always_o for_o their_o root_n and_o principal_a a_o good_a and_o a_o honest_a a_o new_a and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o nature_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o motion_n before_o there_o can_v be_v natural_a motion_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v violent_a and_o against_o the_o hair_n and_o this_o order_n our_o saviour_n have_v describe_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o familiar_a way_n to_o gratify_v our_o understanding_n that_o they_o can_v desire_v math._n 12._o 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a or_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n evil_a and_o math._n 7._o 17._o 18._o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n but_o our_o author_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n call_v transmutation_n of_o species_n to_o make_v a_o thorn_n become_v a_o vine_n and_o to_o transubstantiate_v a_o thistle_n into_o a_o figtree_n i_o know_v the_o reader_n have_v a_o grudge_n of_o the_o old_a curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o experiment_n the_o operation_n therefore_o be_v this_o teach_v a_o thistle_n to_o produce_v fig_n for_o one_o seven_o year_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o become_v as_o very_o a_o figtree_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o let_v the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n perform_v multiply_v act_n of_o the_o best_a obedience_n he_o can_v and_o without_o any_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v acquire_v a_o new_a heart_n which_o i_o shall_v believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o i_o see_v a_o thousand_o cipher_n give_v themselves_o the_o significancy_n of_o one_o figure_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v long_o ago_o determine_v this_o to_o our_o hand_n john_n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n let_v the_o egyptian_a pollinctor_n practise_v upon_o it_o let_v they_o sweeten_v perfume_n and_o season_v it_o with_o the_o spicery_n of_o india_n and_o all_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n it_o will_v be_v but_o flesh_n still_o all_o its_o operation_n carnal_a 2._o it_o will_v be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o inquire_v wherein_o lie_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n what_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o thence_o perhaps_o we_o may_v get_v some_o light_n what_o order_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o observe_v that_o it_o main_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v the_o apostle_n description_n eph._n 4._o 24._o but_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o adam_n do_v not_o procure_v this_o image_n of_o god_n by_o repeat_v act_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o many_o particular_a duty_n it_o be_v no_o acquire_v habit_n but_o it_o be_v concreated_a with_o he_o as_o a_o condition_n due_a and_o meet_v for_o a_o creature_n make_v to_o such_o sublime_a and_o glorious_a end_n as_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o god_n and_o from_o this_o nature_n this_o image_n of_o god_n proceed_v all_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o pay_v all_o that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o accept_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o who_o be_v renew_v who_o be_v bear_v again_o who_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n go_v through_o the_o same_o method_n so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o the_o order_n of_o god_n work_v be_v conformable_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v do_v both_o what_o and_o how_o he_o have_v promise_v ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o
pretend_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n provide_v we_o have_v but_o our_o author_n license_v to_o love_v he_o but_o now_o the_o question_n will_v be_v this_o whether_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n consist_v in_o a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a love_n and_o if_o our_o author_n have_v be_v judge_v a_o little_a while_n since_o he_o will_v have_v resolve_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a that_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n consist_v in_o our_o union_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o political_a union_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v between_o prince_n and_o subject_a and_o consist_v in_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o revelation_n obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o authority_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v a_o few_o thing_n and_o dismiss_v it_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o good_a will_n a_o design_v purpose_v love_n in_o christ_n towards_o we_o before_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n this_o love_n he_o bear_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v unlike_o he_o rom._n 5_o 8._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o verse_n 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o intervention_n of_o a_o union_n a_o likeness_n a_o conformity_n of_o nature_n before_o there_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o love_n of_o mutual_a complacency_n and_o reciprocal_a delight_n in_o each_o other_o for_o this_o love_n this_o delight_n must_v have_v something_o to_o work_v upon_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o conjugal_a relation_n before_o the_o husband_n can_v take_v delight_n in_o his_o wife_n as_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o her_o husband_n as_o her_o husband_n 3._o that_o this_o love_n of_o good_a will_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o original_a reason_n of_o our_o transformation_n into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o become_v meet_v object_n for_o that_o other_o love_n of_o complacency_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o love_v he_o as_o partake_v of_o his_o nature_n but_o then_o it_o be_v also_o as_o true_a that_o those_o act_n of_o love_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o christ_n proceed_v from_o that_o new_a nature_n which_o we_o derive_v from_o he_o 5._o the_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v we_o as_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o differ_a love_n from_o that_o wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o as_o his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n 6._o i_o rejoice_v however_o that_o we_o be_v own_v to_o be_v christ_n workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o love_v ourselves_o to_o admire_v and_o deify_v our_o own_o natural_a ability_n which_o effect_v that_o glorious_a workmanship_n and_o i_o see_v of_o late_a our_o author_n take_v to_o the_o church_n catechism_n which_o have_v he_o attend_v to_o in_o time_n have_v save_v he_o half_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o book_n my_o good_a child_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n of_o thyself_o to_o love_n god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o fear_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n withal_o thy_o strength_n to_o worship_v he_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n to_o put_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o without_o his_o special_a grace_n which_o thou_o must_v learn_v at_o all_o time_n to_o call_v for_o by_o diligent_a prayer_n 7._o the_o more_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o like_o he_o we_o grow_v and_o the_o strong_a bond_n be_v lay_v upon_o our_o soul_n to_o maintain_v the_o union_n inviolable_a but_o still_o there_o must_v precede_v a_o union_n which_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o love_n of_o delight_n and_o mutual_a complacency_n ay_o but_o say_v he_o love_n be_v the_o great_a cement_n of_o union_n which_o unite_v interest_n and_o thereby_o more_o firm_o unite_v heart_n let_v he_o call_v it_o the_o cement_n or_o the_o soder_n or_o the_o glue_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o i_o conceive_v that_o interest_n be_v the_o cement_n of_o love_n and_o not_o love_v the_o cement_n of_o interest_n man_n love_v because_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n so_o to_o do_v but_o whether_o that_o love_n that_o flutter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n so_o unstable_a and_o desultory_a that_o we_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o have_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a pattern_n for_o the_o heigth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n ora_fw-la just_a measure_n of_o it_o i_o very_o much_o question_n many_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o that_o be_v full_a of_o delight_n but_o one_o may_v take_v a_o surfeit_n of_o sweetmeat_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o his_o conclude_v argument_n take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o instrument_n and_o symbol_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n and_o if_o by_o christ_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v a_o controversy_n on_o it_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o union_n with_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o union_n with_o it_o and_o the_o sure_a mean_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o this_o way_n seldom_o fail_v but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o conclude_v something_o else_o he_o have_v do_v like_o a_o neighbour_n to_o have_v inform_v we_o for_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v i_o be_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v all_o our_o labour_n for_o these_o sacrament_n represent_v both_o our_o external_a and_o real_a union_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o our_o pain_n and_o patience_n to_o hear_v one_o of_o his_o lecture_n upon_o this_o subject_a first_o for_o our_o external_n union_n baptism_n be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n own_o his_o authority_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n second_o these_o sacrament_n signify_v our_o real_a union_n to_o christ_n thus_o baptism_n signify_v our_o profession_n of_o become_v new_a man_n our_o profession_n of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n now_o look_v how_o much_o conformity_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v better_a than_o own_v his_o authority_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n just_o so_o much_o be_v our_o real_a union_n better_a than_o our_o external_a which_o if_o one_o so_o exact_o verse_v in_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o thing_n as_o our_o author_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o other_o wise_a ordinary_a capacity_n have_v judge_v to_o be_v both_o one_o that_o little_a advantage_n there_o be_v the_o external_n union_n carry_v it_o for_o as_o to_o our_o external_n union_n baptism_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o our_o real_a union_n baptism_n only_o signify_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o better_a to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o submission_n to_o christ_n government_n than_o to_o make_v a_o signification_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v therefore_o rather_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catechism_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n than_o in_o our_o author_n which_o make_v this_o question_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n ans._n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n for_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o be_v hereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n 4_o his_o last_o and_o most_o famous_a observation_n be_v that_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n signify_v what_o he_o call_v a_o political_a union_n and_o will_v we_o know_v what_o that_o be_v why_o it_o be_v this_o to_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n signify_v to_o be_v of_o that_o society_n which_o put_v we_o into_o a_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o god_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o husband_n and_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o we_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n his_o spouse_n and_o body_n it_o be_v below_o the_o generosity_n of_o the_o eagle_n to_o catch_v fly_n a_o employment_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o impertinent_a humour_n of_o domitian_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o our_o author_n shall_v scorn_v to_o play_v so_o mean_a a_o game_n as_o to_o impose_v upon_o our_o weakness_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o poor_a word_n to_o be_v in_o fellowship_n
he_o will_v improve_v it_o where_o say_v he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n can_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n because_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o i_o confess_v he_o have_v a_o heavy_a hand_n at_o reason_v and_o it_o go_v hard_o with_o we_o that_o must_v continual_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o 1._o the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v conclude_v as_o strong_o from_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n unto_o peace_n among_o ourselves_o as_o from_o union_n q._n d._n you_o have_v all_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n you_o have_v many_o mercy_n in_o hand_n and_o more_o in_o hope_n much_o in_o possession_n but_o infinite_o more_o in_o reversion_n and_o will_v you_o run_v into_o faction_n among_o yourselves_o but_o 2._o the_o very_a plain_a truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n argue_v neither_o the_o one_o way_n nor_o the_o other_o verse_n 9_o have_v no_o such_o influence_n upon_o verse_n 10._o but_o the_o rise_v of_o his_o discourse_n be_v from_o verse_n 3_o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n where_o you_o have_v first_o the_o union_n and_o relation_n god_n our_o father_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n second_o the_o communion_n that_o flow_v from_o that_o relation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o peace_n i._n e._n all_o new_a covenant-mercy_n and_o because_o whatever_o grace_n or_o peace_n come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n from_o the_o son_n in_o a_o way_n of_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n come_v also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o way_n of_o immediate_a efficiency_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o you_o all_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o achaia_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v already_o unite_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o our_o author_n false_a notion_n and_o in_o the_o true_a now_o this_o communication_n he_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v they_o or_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 4._o and_o show_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o verse_n 5._o you_o be_v enrich_v in_o every_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o verse_n 8._o he_o show_v that_o god_n will_v confirm_v they_o in_o as_o well_o as_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o steddiness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n verse_n 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o communication_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o end_n of_o your_o effectual_a call_n to_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o communication_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ._n and_o then_o three_o our_o author_n memory_n be_v very_o treacherous_a for_o first_o he_o observe_v that_o communion_n with_o god_n signify_v a_o political_a union_n and_o that_o political_a union_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n pag._n 156._o and_o that_o certain_o have_v the_o person_n of_o both_o for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o pag._n 185._o he_o observe_v that_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v found_v on_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v two_o thing_n real_o distinct_a for_o it_o will_v be_v harsh_a to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v found_v on_o itself_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n can_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o short_a and_o long_o of_o the_o business_n be_v this_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v union_n with_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o union_n with_o the_o church_n be_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la but_o we_o be_v terrible_o threaten_v with_o a_o argument_n from_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o a_o levitical_a ordinance_n deut._n 22._o 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o blow_n with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass._n in_o proportion_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v believer_n to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o special_a league_n and_o covenant_n with_o unbeliever_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o such_o a_o unequal_a union_n be_v because_o the_o end_n of_o all_o union_n be_v a_o communion_n or_o communication_n each_o to_o and_o with_o other_o in_o that_o union_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a where_o there_o be_v such_o contrariety_n of_o interest_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o person_n join_v together_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assistance_n to_o the_o same_o common_a work_n the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n and_o the_o thistle_n in_o lebanon_n be_v not_o qualify_v for_o a_o match_n for_o they_o will_v never_o serve_v and_o accommodate_v each_o other_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o relation_n when_o the_o wise_a god_n choose_v a_o wife_n for_o adam_n he_o provide_v one_o that_o be_v homogeneous_a with_o he_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o meet-help_a for_o he_o but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o you_o join_v yourselves_o with_o unbeliever_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o participation_n of_o good_a thing_n can_v you_o expect_v from_o they_o who_o religion_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o you_o as_o righteousness_n be_v to_o unrighteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o communication_n can_v there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n pagan_n can_v communicate_v nothing_o to_o you_o but_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o communicate_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n what_o symphony_n or_o harmony_n can_v there_o be_v in_o your_o conversation_n you_o will_v be_v always_o jar_v there_o will_v be_v no_o melody_n or_o music_n in_o your_o converse_v when_o you_o will_v be_v praise_v to_o their_o idol_n so_o that_o never_o be_v there_o great_a confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n than_o there_o will_v be_v in_o your_o society_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o portion_n can_v a_o believer_n have_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n he_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n with_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o consent_n or_o suffrage_n will_v the_o one_o give_v to_o the_o other_o the_o live_a god_n will_v not_o vote_n for_o dead_a and_o dumb_a idol_n the_o ark_n will_v never_o endure_v dagon_n how_o absurd_a therefore_o must_v it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o relation_n with_o they_o with_o who_o you_o can_v enjoy_v no_o fellowship_n in_o that_o relation_n one_o reserve_v he_o have_v still_o leave_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v express_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n because_o it_o signify_v 1._o a_o communion_n of_o christian_n with_o each_o other_o 2._o a_o fellowship_n with_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n because_o it_o be_v no_o communion_n but_o only_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o communion_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o inward_a and_o invisible_a grace_n real_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o ordinance_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o thus_o much_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o church_n catechism_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v ans._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n thereby_o ans._n the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n
be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o supper_n express_v not_o only_o a_o communication_n of_o real_a nourishment_n from_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n but_o a_o mutual_a communication_n of_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n for_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o complete_v the_o communion_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v thankful_a but_o to_o put_v this_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o all_o communion_n be_v ground_v upon_o union_n i_o will_v quote_v our_o author_n to_o our_o author_n for_o nothing_o cut_v the_o diamond_n like_o itself_o god_n say_v he_o entertain_v we_o at_o his_o table_n as_o his_o own_o child_n why_o then_o let_v it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o man_n that_o come_v next_o whether_o sit_v at_o god_n table_n do_v not_o presuppose_v we_o to_o be_v child_n sure_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o child_n because_o we_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n but_o we_o therefore_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n because_o we_o be_v child_n again_o p._n 152._o our_o author_n who_o word_n ought_v to_o go_v far_o with_o himself_o assure_v we_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v our_o union_n then_o however_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n find_v we_o already_o unite_v afford_v we_o a_o communion_n or_o a_o participation_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o flow_v from_o that_o union_n so_o that_o whether_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n consist_v in_o our_o union_n to_o the_o church_n or_o no_o yet_o still_o there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n to_o the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o it_o in_o those_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n which_o christ_n have_v entail_v upon_o it_o and_o thus_o have_v our_o author_n make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v he_o but_o as_o fair_o dispatch_v it_o out_o of_o all_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n he_o may_v serious_o triumph_v that_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o religion_n at_o one_o blow_v well_o success_n wait_v upon_o the_o bold_a undertaker_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o a_o dare_a attempt_n prayer_n say_v he_o and_o meditation_n and_o such_o like_a act_n of_o devotion_n be_v no_o where_o call_v communion_n with_o god_n our_o author_n be_v just_a now_o turn_v quaker_n thou_o man_n where_o do_v thou_o read_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n put_v off_o their_o hat_n or_o wear_v ribbon_n and_o lace_n but_o to_o satisfy_v he_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n be_v not_o call_v nor_o be_v they_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o mean_n whereby_o and_o way_n of_o god_n appointment_n wherein_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o these_o and_o other_o ordinance_n we_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n fear_v love_n delight_n praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o these_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o of_o his_o grace_n strength_n favour_n mercy_n to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o need._n in_o prayer_n we_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o psal._n 62._o 8._o in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 25._o 1._o hence_o that_o frequent_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n sursum_fw-la corda_n continue_v in_o the_o liturgy_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n ans._n we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o few_o dribble_a objection_n he_o have_v against_o this_o also_o 1_o object_n communion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o transient_a acts._n ans._n 1._o communion_n do_v consist_v in_o those_o permanent_a effect_n convey_v by_o transient_a act_n the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n abide_v when_o the_o act_n be_v over_o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o transient_a act_n both_o in_o opposition_n to_o permanent_a and_o immanent_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o real_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n therein_o 2_o object_n you_o will_v not_o say_v a_o poor_a man_n have_v communion_n with_o his_o prince_n when_o he_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o he_o to_o beg_v his_o charity_n ans._n it_o be_v more_o than_o our_o author_n can_v tell_v whether_o we_o will_v say_v so_o or_o no._n if_o a_o prince_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o straits_n promise_v that_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o they_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v their_o supplication_n and_o shall_v appoint_v a_o person_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o himself_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o present_a to_o he_o all_o their_o petition_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o may_v find_v acceptation_n and_o answer_n if_o now_o his_o poor_a subject_n shall_v give_v faith_n to_o his_o promise_n make_v use_n of_o his_o indulgence_n own_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o improve_v the_o mediation_n of_o that_o master_n of_o request_n and_o upon_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o want_n redress_n of_o their_o grievance_n shall_v return_v their_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o learn_v to_o love_v their_o prince_n more_o to_o serve_v he_o better_o to_o become_v more_o loyal_a subject_n methinks_v here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v communion_n ground_v upon_o union_n 3_o obj._n to_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o homage_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o as_o our_o creator_n and_o father_n ans._n i_o look_v every_o moment_n when_o he_o shall_v confute_v himself_o for_o now_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o our_o creator_n and_o father_n precede_v this_o communion_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n say_v he_o that_o result_v from_o relation_n therefore_o say_v i_o it_o be_v not_o the_o relation_n itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v still_o conclude_v that_o communion_n do_v proper_o denote_v the_o communication_n of_o good_a thing_n bottom_v upon_o that_o union_n and_o relation_n we_o have_v to_o and_o with_o each_o other_o and_o that_o our_o author_n have_v most_o wretched_o abuse_v his_o time_n and_o his_o reader_n in_o a_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o communion_n consist_v in_o union_n and_o have_v merit_v the_o character_n of_o hanno_n the_o carthaginian_a give_v he_o by_o the_o great_a historian_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n very_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o seem_a reverend_n sect_n 2._o of_o our_o union_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n this_o section_n may_v well_o be_v call_v our_o author_n lamentation_n wherein_o he_o most_o passionate_o bewail_v how_o some_o man_n have_v obscure_v plain_a thing_n to_o he_o no_o small_a trouble_n i_o assure_v you_o to_o vindicate_v they_o to_o their_o primitive_a clearness_n we_o who_o be_v not_o privy_a to_o his_o nocturnal_a elucubration_n do_v little_o think_v what_o pain_n it_o cost_v he_o to_o scour_v off_o all_o that_o rust_n which_o in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n through_o the_o sleepinâ—…ss_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o sluttishness_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n religion_n have_v contract_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n of_o his_o reformation_n but_o there_o be_v other_o too_o that_o whisper_n out_o their_o complaint_n how_o christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n bequeath_v to_o we_o a_o religion_n decent_a but_o not_o gawdy_a plain_a but_o yet_o powerful_a not_o court_v proselyte_n with_o meretricious_a gallantry_n but_o matron-like_a modesty_n who_o attire_n be_v indeed_o more_o coarse_a and_o homespun_a yet_o withal_o very_o warm_a and_o fit_v to_o its_o end_n but_o nowadays_o all_o be_v trim_v up_o with_o ribbon_n and_o lace_n and_o set_v off_o with_o fan_n and_o feather_n it_o be_v a_o complaint_n as_o old_a as_o austin_n that_o man_n load_v religion_n with_o servile_a burden_n which_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v have_v leave_v free_a so_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v mâ—…re_o tolrable_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o legal_a sacrament_n and_o n_o t_o to_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n thus_o euâ—…ry_v one_o coâ—…plains_n of_o fault_n but_o very_o few_o that_o i_o can_v fee_v will_n mond_fw-fr ny_fw-fr i_o suppose_v our_o author_n will_v be_v content_a that_o the_o reformation_n of_o worship_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n care_n but_o for_o reduce_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v a_o burden_n he_o have_v reserve_v for_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o methinks_v i_o see_v he_o like_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o atlas_n support_v the_o globe_n cheerful_o heave_v at_o the_o weight_n and_o yet_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o crinkle_v in_o the_o ham_n god_n say_v
tell_v we_o p._n 157._o that_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o union_n to_o his_o person_n but_o confist_n in_o a_o sincere_a union_n to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o again_o p._n 151._o and_o yet_o now_o if_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v unite_v their_o person_n be_v unite_v too_o for_o he_o can_v understand_v no_o not_o for_o his_o heart_n i_o warrant_v you_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v without_o their_o person_n 2._o he_o charge_v the_o doctor_n with_o own_v a_o adhesion_n nay_o a_o natural_a adhesion_n of_o person_n i_o confess_v i_o never_o admire_v any_o man_n confidence_n more_o that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o doctor_n word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v quote_v direct_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a shall_v charge_v he_o with_o assert_v a_o natural_a adhesion_n of_o person_n thus_o he_o report_v the_o doctor_n word_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v unite_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o personal_a union_n again_o the_o doctor_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a conjunction_n our_o author_n have_v need_n tell_v nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o poorly_a qualify_v for_o a_o liar_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o and_o now_o let_v it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o groom-porter_n whether_o adhesion_n be_v not_o as_o like_v to_o choke_v narrow_a throat_n as_o conjunction_n 3._o he_o say_v christ_n and_o believer_n be_v unite_v by_o mutual_a relation_n and_o then_o make_v a_o quaere_fw-la upon_o it_o whether_o all_o the_o absurdity_n he_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o doctor_n word_n will_v not_o recoil_v upon_o his_o own_o for_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n and_o believer_n be_v unite_v by_o their_o union_n and_o relate_v by_o their_o relation_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v christ_n and_o believer_n be_v believer_n and_o union_n be_v union_n the_o truce_n be_v now_o expire_v and_o he_o be_v once_o again_o fall_v upon_o dr._n owen_n for_o as_o the_o serpent_n in_o africa_n lay_v aside_o their_o poison_n while_o they_o drink_v and_o then_o present_o suck_v it_o up_o again_o so_o i_o be_v pretty_a secure_a our_o author_n will_v lick_v up_o that_o vomit_n again_o which_o he_o have_v cast_v in_o dr._n iacomb_n face_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o other_o with_o the_o same_o sauce_n but_o whilst_o i_o be_o consider_v his_o extravagance_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o answer_n from_o the_o doctor_n wherein_o since_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o chastise_v our_o author_n in_o person_n it_o may_v just_o supersede_n any_o further_a attempt_n of_o i_o in_o his_o vindication_n at_o p._n 243._o i_o meet_v again_o with_o our_o author_n where_o he_o fall_v upon_o that_o weighty_a point_n of_o justification_n in_o his_o expose_v of_o which_o truth_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o a_o passage_n in_o dr._n o._n i_o see_v i_o must_v mention_v he_o again_o com._n p._n 55._o there_o be_v no_o man_n whatever_o that_o have_v any_o want_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o he_o that_o which_o he_o want_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o n._n b._n who_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n be_v he_o dead_a christ_n be_v life_n be_v he_o weak_a christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v he_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o christ_n be_v complete_a righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 6._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n which_o word_n be_v fortify_v with_o express_a scripture_n it_o concern_v our_o author_n to_o take_v good_a advice_n and_o to_o go_v gingerly_o to_o work_v in_o pervert_v of_o they_o two_o artifices_fw-la he_o use_v which_o like_o fire_n and_o water_n will_v make_v the_o strong_a cloth_n shrink_v and_o 1._o he_o lop_v off_o one_o whole_a sentence_n p._n 214._o and_o then_o exclaim_v this_o sound_n like_o universal_a redemption_n what_o downright_a arminianism_n real_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o be_v the_o doctor_n sheer_a go_v over_o to_o the_o remoustrant_n come_v come_v sir_n you_o have_v a_o card_n in_o your_o sleeve_n pray_v produce_v it_o i_o speak_v say_v the_o doctor_n of_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n now_o where_o be_v your_o ear_n do_v this_o chink_n like_o universal_a redemption_n but_o so_o true_a be_v the_o old_a observation_n he_o that_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o opinion_n find_v it_o in_o all_o he_o read_v 2._o if_o that_o way_n fail_v another_o will_v hit_v what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o we_o say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v righteous_a if_o we_o continue_v wilful_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n yes_o say_v the_o doctor_n have_v thou_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n upon_o thou_o christ_n be_v complete_a righteousness_n fie_o upon_o it_o put_v on_o a_o mask_n for_o shame_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o labour_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n a_o wilful_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n it_o be_v the_o repent_v the_o break_a and_o the_o sorrowful_a sinner_n that_o the_o doctor_n direct_v to_o christ._n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v invite_v those_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy-laden_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n i_o wonder_v our_o author_n can_v forbear_v twit_v he_o that_o he_o encourage_v wilful_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n but_o pray_v what_o will_v our_o author_n say_v to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o without_o peradventure_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n forsake_v thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v he_o think_v that_o repentance_n will_v save_v a_o wilful_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n one_o that_o repent_v and_o sin_n and_o sin_n and_o repent_v again_o and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o circle_n of_o sin_v and_o halfrepentance_n say_v but_o the_o same_o for_o the_o doctor_n he_o counsel_n the_o soul_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n to_o believe_v but_o then_o it_o be_v only_o the_o repent_v sinner_n that_o will_v that_o can_v that_o aught_o to_o make_v his_o address_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v find_v rest_n to_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o author_n method_n in_o prosecute_a this_o great_a point_n i_o dare_v not_o warrant_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v reader_n shall_v have_v it_o as_o cheap_a as_o i_o have_v it_o my_o duty_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o dispute_v 1_o his_o first_o enquiry_n will_v be_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n intend_v by_o those_o phrase_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o famous_a place_n jer._n 23._o 6._o where_o christ_n be_v express_o call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n to_o which_o our_o author_n return_v three_o thing_n a_o pitiful_a scoff_n a_o woeful_a evasion_n and_o a_o wretched_a answer_n worse_o than_o both_o 1._o he_o begin_v with_o a_o scoff_n a_o very_a express_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o the_o only_a righteousness_n wherewith_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o who_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v that_o thus_o expound_v it_o i_o can_v divine_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o first_o reformer_n of_o this_o church_n and_o they_o do_v indeed_o tell_v we_o artic._n 11._o that_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n and_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o i_o believe_v our_o author_n experience_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n when_o he_o subscribe_v it_o for_o a_o fat_a benefice_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o man_n whoever_o they_o be_v have_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n on_o t._n for_o one_o while_o they_o must_v not_o draw_v one_o conclusion_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o gospel_n have_v not_o express_o teach_v to_o use_v their_o own_o reason_n to_o deduce_v one_o single_a inference_n from_o gospel-premise_n be_v present_a death_n but_o what_o now_o if_o they_o produce_v express_v scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n why_o that_o be_v as_o bad_a for_o this_o be_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n 2._o he_o retreats_z to_o a_o most_o woeful_a evasion_n be_v there_o no_o other_o possible_a sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o phrase_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o procure_v another_o sense_n for_o love_n or_o money_n it_o shall_v never_o go_v thus_o the_o cause_n look_v with_o a_o very_a desperate_a face_n when_o once_o it_o come_v to_o this_o when_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o shoot_v the_o pit_n
and_o only_o watch_v for_o the_o creephole_n of_o a_o bare_a possibility_n if_o they_o intend_v honest_o they_o will_v lay_v thing_n together_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o sobriety_n and_o humility_n and_o never_o strain_v their_o wit_n and_o vex_v and_o torture_v the_o scripture_n with_o utmost_a possibility_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o namâ—…_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v his_o praenomen_fw-la or_o cognomen_fw-la that_o which_o shall_v distinguish_v he_o in_o common_a discourse_n from_o other_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v be_v no_o less_o than_o he_o shall_v real_o be_v our_o righteousness_n thus_o 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n isa._n 9_o 6._o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v i._o e._n he_o shall_v real_o be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o which_o place_n i_o know_v how_o some_o have_v attempt_v to_o elude_v by_o this_o fine_a device_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o another_o meaning_n and_o whether_o our_o author_n sharpen_v his_o weapon_n at_o their_o forge_n he_o know_v best_o but_o 3._o he_o return_v a_o answer_n worse_o than_o both_o the_o other_o righteousness_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o very_a large_a sense_n and_o sometime_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o mercy_n kindness_n beneficence_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v we_o good_a but_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o vain_o suppose_v that_o for_o christ_n to_o do_v we_o good_a be_v inconsistent_a with_o be_v our_o righteousness_n 2._o though_o christ_n be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n and_o beneficence_n yet_o he_o be_v nowhere_o call_v the_o lord_n our_o mercy_n the_o lord_n our_o kindness_n the_o lord_n our_o beneficence_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o when_o he_o be_v call_v and_o real_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n the_o expression_n imply_v more_o than_o a_o impart_v or_o communication_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o hence_o some_o will_v say_v that_o if_o our_o author_n conscience_n be_v not_o large_a than_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n he_o have_v never_o give_v so_o stretch_v a_o answer_n but_o say_v he_o righteousness_n signify_v that_o part_n of_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a isa._n 54._o 17._o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o parallel_a expression_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v avenge_v their_o cause_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o christ_n be_v temporal_a salvation_n and_o deliverance_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 2._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n glorious_a name_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n assign_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o angel_n matth._n 1._o 21._o to_o be_v this_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o end_n why_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n in_o the_o world_n be_v express_o assign_v to_o be_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 26._o thus_o rom._n 11._o 26._o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v come_v the_o deliverer_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n to_o turn_v away_o iniquity_n from_o we_o and_o to_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o iniquity_n be_v i_o hope_v something_o of_o a_o more_o useful_a import_n than_o to_o relieve_v the_o injure_a and_o oppress_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o envy_n our_o author_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o discovery_n that_o for_o god_n to_o justify_v good_a man_n be_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o injury_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o hope_v that_o all_o good_a man_n have_v something_o better_a wherein_o to_o glory_v in_o jer._n 33._o 16._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n because_o she_o only_o glory_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o husband_n to_o who_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v and_o with_o who_o be_v so_o close_o unite_v his_o righteousness_n be_v her_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o she_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o her_o inherent_a righteousness_n can_v find_v no_o not_o the_o least_o matter_n of_o boast_v before_o god_n yet_o have_v whereof_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n her_o saviour_n isa._n 45._o 24._o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v now_o the_o apostle_n who_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v take_v special_a care_n that_o in_o his_o dispense_n of_o grace_n to_o sinner_n no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o which_o he_o have_v well_o provide_v for_o ver_fw-la 30._o since_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n for_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v exact_o parallel_v to_o that_o of_o isa._n 45._o 24._o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v come_v we_o now_o to_o our_o author_n interpretation_n of_o isa._n 61._o 11._o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o leaven_n with_o the_o former_a i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n one_o may_v perceive_v strike_v cold_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o give_v we_o as_o cold_a a_o answer_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o freeze_v between_o his_o lip_n the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n say_v he_o and_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n signify_v those_o great_a deliverance_n god_n promise_v to_o israel_n signify_v i_o will_v our_o author_n will_v write_v a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o bad_a answer_n be_v better_a than_o none_o reform_v the_o proverb_n for_o shame_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v worse_a than_o none_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o view_n of_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 1._o anoint_v to_o preach_v good-tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o luk._n 4._o 18_o 19_o when_o he_o be_v far_o from_o work_v out_o for_o the_o jew_n those_o great_a deliverance_n by_o improbable_a mean_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o virgin_n mary_n quote_v this_o very_a place_n luke_n 1._o 46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n where_o the_o joy_n of_o her_o heart_n break_v out_o at_o her_o lip_n in_o contemplation_n of_o that_o eternal_a redemption_n wrought_v out_o by_o he_o in_o who_o she_o can_v more_o serious_o glory_n as_o her_o saviour_n than_o as_o her_o son_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o then_o man_n can_v patter_v over_o their_o magnificat_fw-la every_o day_n and_o not_o observe_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v deck_v signify_v to_o adorn_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o imply_v that_o christ_n as_o our_o highpriest_n shall_v present_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n upon_o his_o account_n 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o to_o clothe_v evangelical_n mercy_n in_o a_o moysaicall_a dress_n and_o to_o express_v new-testament_n salvation_n in_o old-testament_n phrase_n thus_o gospel-believer_n be_v understand_v by_o israel_n the_o church_n by_o the_o temple_n evangelical_n minister_n by_o the_o legal_a priest_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o cover_n of_o nakedness_n and_o by_o
death_n if_o those_o expression_n apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o scripture_n assign_v great_a end_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o confirmation_n of_o promise_n 1._o his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n atone_v god_n 2._o his_o death_n as_o a_o price_n pay_v to_o god_n redeem_v we_o 3._o his_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n exact_v of_o god_n satisfy_v his_o justice._n for_o the_o first_o isa._n 53._o 10._o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o on_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n god_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o v._o 6._o for_o the_o second_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o for_o the_o three_o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a in_o justify_v the_o believer_n which_o testimony_n will_v call_v for_o clear_v and_o vindication_n in_o due_a time_n and_o these_o indeed_o be_v such_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v undeniable_o prove_v that_o his_o death_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 3._o the_o scripture_n own_v christ_n as_o a_o proper_a priest_n and_o therefore_o his_o work_n must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n a_o prophet_n will_v abundant_o answer_v that_o design_n but_o our_o author_n prudent_o have_v cut_v out_o christ_n some_o work_n to_o do_v have_v fit_v he_o with_o a_o office_n too_o which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v christ_n be_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a object_n of_o christ_n sacerdotal_a office_n be_v god_n heb._n 9_o 14_o 15._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n i_o know_v these_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n in_o heâ—…ven_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereas_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o compare_v with_o though_o prefer_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a some_o of_o which_o be_v never_o carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o which_o be_v be_v first_o shed_v at_o the_o altar_n before_o it_o can_v be_v sprinkle_v at_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sacred_a and_o religious_a word_n apply_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o and_o â—…ffered_v at_o the_o altar_n again_o heb._n 5._o 1._o christ_n iâ—…_n ordain_v a_o priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n his_o priestly_a employment_n lie_v main_o with_o he_o to_o confirm_v promise_n that_o relate_v to_o we_o man_n but_o a_o priest_n offer_v not_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o people_n though_o for_o the_o people_n christ_n business_n as_o our_o highpriest_n be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o his_o undertake_n with_o he_o lie_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n &_o service_n with_o god_n 4._o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o express_v christ_n innocency_n nay_o his_o perfect_a holineâ—…_n the_o cheerfulness_n self-denial_n constancy_n universality_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n especial_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 29._o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3._o 15._o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4._o 34._o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 6._o 38._o and_o the_o father_n have_v witness_v it_o most_o solemn_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v well-pleased_n with_o his_o belove_a son_n mat_n 17._o 5._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o he_o love_v he_o and_o yet_o show_v all_o imaginable_a token_n of_o displeasure_n he_o be_v amaze_v sore_o trouble_v in_o soul_n and_o as_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o comfort_n forsake_v of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o it_o most_o bâ—…tterly_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o his_o approach_a suffering_n be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o express_v clod_n of_o blood_n from_o his_o labour_a body_n upon_o consideration_n of_o which_o unexpressible_a inconceivable_a torment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v use_v to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o thy_o unknown_a torment_n lord_n deliver_v we_o in_o imitation_n whereof_o perhaps_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n use_v the_o like_a by_o thy_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n by_o thy_o cross_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o will_v have_v it_o resolve_v to_o satisfaction_n without_o such_o pitiful_a dry_a evasion_n and_o paltry_a answer_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n 1._o how_o god_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v well-pleased_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o well-pleased_n to_o bruise_v he_o 2._o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v a_o person_n so_o innocent_a so_o holy_a so_o complete_o righteous_a over_o who_o the_o condemn_a part_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n see_v he_o have_v never_o violate_v it_o in_o its_o preceptive_a part_n unless_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o stâ—…ad_n of_o sinner_n bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o their_o gild_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n use_v his_o prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o cause_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o a_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o poor_a wâ—…etch_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o too_o that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a penalty_n or_o punishment_n but_o here_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o punishment_n to_o purpose_n and_o still_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v why_o a_o innocent_a person_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n material_o which_o be_v only_o formal_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v deserve_v they_o let_v none_o say_v if_o christ_n bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n he_o must_v suffer_v eternal_a death_n see_v no_o less_o be_v due_a to_o our_o transgression_n for_o 1._o the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n be_v only_o due_a to_o sin_n by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o finite_a person_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v at_o once_o or_o in_o the_o long_a time_n that_o wrath_n which_o his_o sin_n have_v demerited_a divine_a justice_n exact_v of_o he_o a_o eternity_n of_o suffering_n 2._o whereas_o sin_n be_v only_o infinite_a or_o of_o infinite_a demerit_n objectiuè_fw-la as_o commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a also_o subjectiuè_a be_v the_o suffering_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n though_o not_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o a_o finite_a time_n be_v able_a to_o give_v infinite_a satisfaction_n 3._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o infinite_a value_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o as_o man_n nor_o let_v any_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n suffer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o bear_v what_o the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v bear_v or_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o that_o then_o the_o sinner_n ought_v immediate_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n for_o see_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o his_o substitute_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o benefit_n of_o another_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v communicate_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o might_n best_o please_v that_o god_n who_o grace_n be_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o his_o acceptation_n of_o a_o substitute_n it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a privilege_n of_o the_o giver_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o indispensible_o necessary_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v due_o qualify_v to_o receive_v so_o transcendent_a favour_n purchase_v at_o so_o dear_a rate_n and_o
as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o must_v either_o give_v it_o to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o as_o mediator_n he_o stand_v only_o between_o these_o two_o party_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v pay_v it_o to_o man_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o evince_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o he_o pay_v it_o to_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n put_v that_o out_o of_o dispute_n in_o the_o place_n under_o consideration_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n choose_v by_o god_n immaculate_a to_o be_v the_o real_a sin-offering_n and_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o lamb_n be_v 3._o sect._n our_o author_n suppose_v that_o all_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v redeem_a from_o be_v some_o gross_a sin_n he_o instance_n only_o in_o idolatry_n but_o we_o favourable_o allow_v he_o to_o include_v all_o actual_a sin_n and_o yet_o he_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o redemption_n the_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o corruption_n that_o they_o derive_v by_o propagation_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o equal_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o sect._n he_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_a by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v never_o in_o any_o sense_n have_v be_v redeem_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v if_o we_o have_v not_o first_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pay_v to_o god_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n 5._o sect._n he_o assert_v that_o deliverance_n by_o preach_v be_v call_v redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n because_o we_o owe_v this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n to_o his_o death_n but_o how_o do_v we_o owe_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o our_o author_n himself_o be_v in_o such_o a_o huff_o not_o long_o ago_o with_o any_o that_o shall_v own_o a_o doctrine_n as_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n he_o admire_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n beyond_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o his_o disciple_n believe_v his_o death_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o yet_o now_o we_o owe_v it_o all_o to_o his_o death_n as_o if_o moses_n have_v not_o sufficient_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n though_o he_o never_o die_v himself_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v the_o same_o abundant_o though_o he_o have_v never_o die_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o preach_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o of_o those_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v redeem_a not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o our_o author_n think_v he_o have_v prove_v from_o eph._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o death_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v nigh_o that_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o body_n or_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v the_o text_n serviceable_a to_o such_o a_o design_n it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o he_o shall_v lusty_o bind_v over_o our_o weak_a imagination_n to_o his_o own_o strong_a fancy_n that_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n that_o flesh_n shall_v signify_v any_o more_o than_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o which_o nature_n he_o have_v answer_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n though_o in_o divers_a way_n and_o at_o divers_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o abolish_v signify_v not_o any_o formal_a positive_a act_n whereby_o a_o law_n be_v express_o repeal_v and_o disannul_v but_o the_o render_v a_o thing_n useless_a of_o course_n when_o it_o be_v end_n be_v attain_v thus_o be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n render_v absolete_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n when_o christ_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v answer_v their_o design_n and_o particular_o sacrifice_n become_v useless_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n those_o service_n which_o be_v mercy_n and_o no_o curse_n in_o their_o day_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o that_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 3._o he_o must_v suppose_v and_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o reach_a supposition_n that_o christ_n preach_a peace_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n formal_o with_o his_o procure_a peace_n by_o his_o death_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o precarious_a for_o he_o first_o procure_v peace_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o then_o preach_v that_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v to_o man_n in_o his_o person_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o though_o christ_n preach_v that_o peace_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o suffer_v yet_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o peace_n he_o shall_v procure_v by_o his_o suffering_n a_o eminent_a instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o his_o institution_n and_o first_o celebration_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n mat._n 26._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o yet_o shed_v actual_o yet_o in_o god_n regard_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v consider_v as_o shed_v antecedent_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o shed_v from_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o that_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n by_o who_o precious_a blood_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v redeem_a 4._o he_o must_v suppose_v too_o that_o the_o enmity_n here_o mention_v be_v nothing_o but_o some_o bicker_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n about_o ceremony_n which_o the_o gentile_n that_o i_o can_v find_v be_v never_o very_o envious_a at_o and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v make_v all_o those_o supposition_n and_o beg_v those_o postulata_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a for_o demonstration_n a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o text_n will_v set_v that_o strait_n which_o he_o have_v make_v crooked_a and_o 1._o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a ver_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n without_o christ_n have_v no_o hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v without_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o promise_n be_v without_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o covenant_n be_v without_o promise_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o hope_n their_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v desperate_a that_o have_v â—…o_o christ_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n no_o promise_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o church_n where_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v have_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o these_o 2._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o true_a mean_n whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v nigh_o to_o god_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n blood_n alone_o by_o which_o the_o great_a impassable_a gulf_n be_v fill_v up_o that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n by_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n 3._o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o object_n that_o there_o be_v many_o ceremonial_a hedge_n and_o fence_n that_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o who_o be_v